How the Prophet (ﷺ) and his Companions used to live, and how they gave up their interest in the world

Narrated Abu Huraira ( رضي الله عنه ) :

By Allah except Whom none has the right to- be worshipped, (sometimes) I used to lay (sleep) on the ground on my liver (abdomen) because of hunger, and (sometimes) I used to bind a stone over my belly because of hunger. One day I sat by the way from where they (the Prophet (ﷺ) and his companions) used to come out. When Abu Bakr ( رضي الله عنه )  passed by, I asked him about a Verse from Allah’s Book and I asked him only that he might satisfy my hunger, but he passed by and did not do so. Then `Umar ( رضي الله عنه ) passed by me and I asked him about a Verse from Allah’s Book, and I asked him only that he might satisfy my hunger, but he passed by without doing so.

Finally Abu-l-Qasim (the Prophet (ﷺ) ) passed by me and he smiled when he saw me, for he knew what was in my heart and on my face. He said, “O Aba Hirr (Abu Huraira)!” I replied, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)!” He said to me, “Follow me.” He left and I followed him. Then he entered the house and I asked permission to enter and was admitted. He found milk in a bowl and said, “From where is this milk?” They said, “It has been presented to you by such-and-such man (or by such and such woman).” He said, “O Aba Hirr!” I said, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)!” He said, “Go and call the people of Suffa to me.”

These people of Suffa were the guests of Islam who had no families, nor money, nor anybody to depend upon, and whenever an object of charity was brought to the Prophet, he would send it to them and would not take anything from it, and whenever any present was given to him, he used to send some for them and take some of it for himself. The order of the Prophet upset me, and I said to myself, “How will this little milk be enough for the people of As- Suffa? [1] though I was more entitled to drink from that milk in order to strengthen myself”, but behold! The Prophet (ﷺ) came to order me to give that milk to them. I wondered what will remain of that milk for me, but anyway, I could not but obey Allah and His Apostle so I went to the people of As-Suffa and called them, and they came and asked the Prophet’s permission to enter. They were admitted and took their seats in the house. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, “O Aba-Hirr!” I said, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)!” He said, “Take it and give it to them.” So I took the bowl (of milk) and started giving it to one man who would drink his fill and return it to me, whereupon I would give it to another man who, in his turn, would drink his fill and return it to me, and I would then offer it to another man who would drink his fill and return it to me.

Finally, after the whole group had drunk their fill, I reached the Prophet (ﷺ) who took the bowl and put it on his hand, looked at me and smiled and said. “O Aba Hirr!” I replied, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)!” He said, “There remain you and I.” I said, “You have said the truth, O Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)!” He said, “Sit down and drink.” I sat down and drank. He said, “Drink,” and I drank. He kept on telling me repeatedly to drink, till I said, “No. by Allah Who sent you with the Truth, I have no space for it (in my stomach).” He said, “Hand it over to me.” When I gave him the bowl, he praised Allah and pronounced Allah’s Name on it and drank the remaining milk.

Bukhari 6452
Book reference  : Book 81, Hadith 41

Footnotes:

[1] They were about eighty men or more and it is one miracle of the prophet(ﷺ) that a small  bowl of milk (hardly one kilogram) could be sufficient for over eighty men to drink to their fill.

Source: Saheeh al-Bukhari, Translated by Dr. Muhammad Muhsin Khan

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 97: Oneness, Uniqueness of Allah (Tawheed)

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 97 of 97

Oneness, Uniqueness of Allah

كتاب التوحيد · Tawheed

Hadith 7371 – 7563194 Ahadith

Chapter 1

What has been said about the Prophet’s ﷺ inviting his followers (nation) to Tauhid of Allah (i.e., Islamic Monotheism – worshipping none but Allah Alone).

باب مَا جَاءَ فِي دُعَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُمَّتَهُ إِلَى تَوْحِيدِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَلَى

7371. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ sent Mu’adh to Yemen.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7371
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 469 (old numbering)

7372. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the Prophet ﷺ sent Muadh to Yemen, he said to him, “You are going to a nation from the people of the Scripture, so let the first thing to which you will invite them, be the Tauhid of Allah. If they learn that, tell them that Allah has enjoined on them, five prayers to be offered in one day and one night. And if they pray, tell them that Allah has enjoined on them Zakat of their properties and it is to be taken from the rich among them and given to the poor. And if they agree to that, then take from them Zakat but avoid the best property of the people.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7372
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 469 (old numbering)

7373. Narrated Mu’adh bin Jabal (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “O Mu’adh! Do you know what Allah’s Right upon His slaves is?” I said, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know best.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “To worship Him (Allah) Alone and to join none in worship with Him (Allah). Do you know what their right upon Him is?” I replied, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know best.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Not to punish them (if they do so).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7373
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 470 (old numbering)

7374. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man heard another man reciting (in the prayers): ‘Say (O Muhammad ﷺ): “He is Allah, the One.” (112.1) And he recited it repeatedly. When it was morning, he went to the Prophet ﷺ and informed him about that as if he considered that the recitation of that Sura by itself was not enough. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “By Him in Whose Hand my life is, it is equal to one-third of the Qur’an.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7374
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 471 (old numbering)

7375. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ sent (an army unit) under the command of a man who used to lead his companions in the prayers and would finish his recitation with (the Sura 112): ‘Say (O Muhammad ﷺ): “He is Allah, the One.” ‘ (112.1) When they returned (from the battle), they mentioned that to the Prophet ﷺ. He said (to them), “Ask him why he does so.” They asked him and he said, “I do so because it mentions the qualities of the Beneficent and I love to recite it (in my prayer).” The Prophet ﷺ; said (to them), “Tell him that Allah loves him”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7375
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 472 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The Statement of Allah: “Say: Invoke Allah or invoke the Most Gracious (Allah), by whatever name you invoke Him (it is the same), for to Him belong the Best Names.” (V.17:110)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى: {قُلِ ادْعُوا اللَّهَ أَوِ ادْعُوا الرَّحْمَنَ أَيًّا مَا تَدْعُوا فَلَهُ الأَسْمَاءُ الْحُسْنَى}

7376. Narrated Jarir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Allah will not be merciful to those who are not merciful to mankind.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7376
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 473 (old numbering)

7377. Narrated Usama bin Zaid (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We were with the Prophet ﷺ when suddenly there came to him a messenger from one of his daughters who was asking him to come and see her son who was dying. The Prophet ﷺ said (to the messenger), “Go back and tell her that whatever Allah takes is His, and whatever He gives is His, and everything with Him has a limited fixed term (in this world). So order her to be patient and hope for Allah’s reward.” But she sent the messenger to the Prophet ﷺ again, swearing that he should come to her. So the Prophets got up, and so did Sa’d bin ‘Ubada and Mu’adh bin Jabal (and went to her). When the child was brought to the Prophet ﷺ his breath was disturbed in his chest as if it were in a water skin. On that the eyes of the Prophet ﷺ . became flooded with tears, whereupon Sa’d said to him, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! What is this?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “This is mercy which Allah has put in the heart of His slaves, and Allah bestows His mercy only on those of His slaves who are merciful (to others).” (See Hadith No. 373, Vol. 2)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7377
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 474 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The Statement of Allah: “Verily, Allah is the All-Provider, Owner of Power, the Most Strong.” (V.51:58)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {إِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ الرَّزَّاقُ ذُو الْقُوَّةِ الْمَتِينُ}

7378. Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ashari (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “None is more patient than Allah against the harmful and annoying words He hears (from the people): They ascribe children to Him, yet He bestows upon them health and provision .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7378
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 475 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The Statements of Allah: “(He Alone is) the All-Knower of the Unseen, and He reveals to none His Unseen.” (V.72:26) And: “Verily, Allah! With Him (Alone) is the knowledge of the Hour…” (V.31:34) And: “…He has sent it (the Qur’an) down with His Knowledge…” (V.4:166) And: “…And no female conceives or gives birth but with His Knowledge…” (V.35:11) And: “To Him (Alone) is referred the knowledge of the Hour.” (V.41:47)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {عَالِمُ الْغَيْبِ فَلاَ يُظْهِرُ عَلَى غَيْبِهِ أَحَدًا}

7379. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The keys of the unseen are five and none knows them but Allah: (1) None knows what is in the womb, but Allah: (2) None knows what will happen tomorrow, but Allah; (3) None knows when it will rain, but Allah; (4) None knows where he will die, but Allah (knows that); (5) and none knows when the Hour will be established, but Allah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7379
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 476 (old numbering)

7380. Narrated Masruq:

‘Aishah said, “If anyone tells you that Muhammad ﷺ has seen his Lord, he is a liar, for Allah says: ‘No vision can grasp Him.’ (6.103) And if anyone tells you that Muhammad ﷺ has seen the Unseen, he is a liar, for Allah says: “None has the knowledge of the Unseen but Allah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7380
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 477 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

The Statement of Allah: “…(Allah is He Who is) the One Free from all defects, the Giver of security…” (V.59:23)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {السَّلاَمُ الْمُؤْمِنُ}

7381. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

We used to pray behind the Prophet ﷺ and used to say: “As-Salamu ‘Al-Allah. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah himself is As-Salam (Name of Allah), so you should say: ‘At-Tahiyatu lil-laihi was- sala-watu wat-taiyibatu, as-sallamu ‘Alayka aiyuha-n-nabiyyu wa rahrmatu-l-lahi wa barak-atuhu, As-salamu ‘alaina wa ‘ala ‘ibaldi-l-lahi as-salihin. Ashhadu an la ilaha il-lallah, wa ash-hadu anna Muhammadan ‘abduhu wa rasuluhu.”‘

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7381
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 478 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The Statement of Allah: “The King of mankind.” (V.114:2)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {مَلِكِ النَّاسِ}

7382. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “On the Day of Resurrection Allah will hold the whole earth and fold the heaven with His right hand and say, ‘I am the King: where are the kings of the earth?” ‘

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7382
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 479 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

The Statements of Allah: “And He is the All-Mighty, the All-Wise.” (V.14:4), (V.16:60), (V.45:37) And: “Glorified be your Lord, the Lord of honour and power! (He is free) from what they attribute unto Him!” (V.37:180) And: “But honour, power and glory belong to Allah, and to His Messenger…” (V.63:8)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {وَهْوَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ}

7383. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ used to say, “I seek refuge (with YOU) by Your ‘Izzat, None has the right to be worshipped but You Who does not die while the Jinns and the human beings die.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7383
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 480 (old numbering)

7384. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “(The people will be thrown into Hell ( Fire) and it will keep on saying, ‘Is there any more?’ till the Lord of the worlds puts His Foot over it, whereupon its different sides will come close to each other, and it will say, ‘Qad! Qad! (enough! enough!) By Your ‘Izzat (Honor and Power) and YOUR KARAM (Generosity)!’ Paradise will remain spacious enough to accommodate more people until Allah will create some more people and let them dwell in the superfluous space of Paradise. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7384
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 481 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

The Statement of Allah: “And it is He Who has created the heavens and the earth in truth…” (V.6:73)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وَهُوَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ بِالْحَقِّ}

7385. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ used to invoke Allah at night, saying, “O Allah: All the Praises are for You: You are the Lord of the Heavens and the Earth. All the Praises are for You; You are the Maintainer of the Heaven and the Earth and whatever is in them. All the Praises are for You; You are the Light of the Heavens and the Earth. Your Word is the Truth, and Your Promise is the Truth, and the Meeting with You is the Truth, and Paradise is the Truth, and the (Hell) Fire is the Truth, and the Hour is the Truth. O Allah! I surrender myself to You, and I believe in You and I depend upon You, and I repent to You and with You (Your evidences) I stand against my opponents, and to you I leave the judgment (for those who refuse my message). O Allah! Forgive me my sins that I did in the past or will do in the future, and also the sins I did in secret or in public. You are my only God (Whom I worship) and there is no other God for me (i.e. I worship none but You).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7385
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 482 (old numbering)

Narrated Sufyan:

(regarding the above narration) that the Prophet ﷺ added, “You are the Truth, and Your Word is the Truth.”

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 483 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

The Statement of Allah: “And Allah is Ever All-Hearer, All-Seer.” (V.4:134)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {وَكَانَ اللَّهُ سَمِيعًا بَصِيرًا}

7386. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

We were with the Prophet ﷺ on a journey, and whenever we ascended a high place, we used to say, “Allahu Akbar.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Don’t trouble yourselves too much! You are not calling a deaf or an absent person, but you are calling One Who Hears, Sees, and is very near.” Then he came to me while I was saying in my heart, “La hawla wala quwwatta illa billah (There is neither might nor power but with Allah).” He said, to me, “O ‘Abdullah bin Qais! Say, ‘La hawla wala quwwata illa billah (There is neither might nor power but with Allah), for it is one of the treasures of Paradise.” Or said, “Shall I tell you of it?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7386
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 484 (old numbering)

7387, 7388. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Abu Bakr As-Siddiq said to the Prophet ﷺ “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Teach me an invocation with which I may invoke Allah in my prayers.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Say: O Allah! I have wronged my soul very much (oppressed myself), and none forgives the sins but You; so please bestow Your Forgiveness upon me. No doubt, You are the Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7387, 7388
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 485 (old numbering)

7389. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Gabriel called me and said, ‘Allah has heard the statement of your people and what they replied to you.'”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7389
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 486 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

The Statement of Allah: “Say: He has power to (send torment on you from above)…” (V.6:65)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {قُلْ هُوَ الْقَادِرُ}

7390. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

As-Salami: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to teach his companions to perform the prayer of Istikhara for each and every matter just as he used to teach them the Suras from the Qur’an He used to say, “If anyone of you intends to do some thing, he should offer a two rakat prayer other than the compulsory prayers, and after finishing it, he should say: O Allah! I consult You, for You have all knowledge, and appeal to You to support me with Your Power and ask for Your Bounty, for You are able to do things while I am not, and You know while I do not; and You are the Knower of the Unseen. O Allah If You know It this matter (name your matter) is good for me both at present and in the future, (or in my religion), in my this life and in the Hereafter, then fulfill it for me and make it easy for me, and then bestow Your Blessings on me in that matter. O Allah! If You know that this matter is not good for me in my religion, in my this life and in my coming Hereafter (or at present or in the future), then divert me from it and choose for me what is good wherever it may be, and make me be pleased with it.” (See Hadith No. 391, Vol. 8)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7390
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 487 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

The One Who turns the hearts.

بَابُ مُقَلِّبِ الْقُلُوبِ وَقَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وَنُقَلِّبُ أَفْئِدَتَهُمْ وَأَبْصَارَهُمْ}

7391. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ frequently used to swear, “No, by the One Who turns the hearts.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7391
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 488 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

Allah has one hundred Names less One (ninety-nine).

باب إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مِائَةَ اسْمٍ إِلاَّ وَاحِدًا

7392. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Allah has ninety-nine Names, one-hundred less one; and he who memorized them all by heart will enter Paradise.” To count something means to know it by heart.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7392
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 489 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

(What is said regarding) asking Allah with His Names and seeking refuge with them.

باب السُّؤَالِ بِأَسْمَاءِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى، وَالاِسْتِعَاذَةِ بِهَا

7393. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “When anyone of you goes to bed, he should dust it off thrice with the edge of his garment, and say: Bismika Rabbi wada’tu janbi, wa bika arfa’hu. In amsakta nafsi faghfir laha, wa in arsaltaha fahfazha bima tahfaz bihi ‘ibadaka-s-salihin.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7393
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 490 (old numbering)

7394. Narrated Juhaifa:

When the Prophet ﷺ went to bed, he used to say, “Allhumma bismika ahya wa amut.” And when he got Up in the mornings he used to say, “Alhamdu lillahi al-ladhi ahyana ba’da ma amatana wa ilaihi-n-nushur.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7394
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 491 (old numbering)

7395. Narrated Abu Dharr (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the Prophet ﷺ went to bed at night, he used to say: “Bismika namutu wa nahya.” And when he got up in the morning, he used to say, “Alhamdu lillahi al-ladhi ahyana ba’da ma amatana, wa ilaihi-n-nushur.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7395
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 492 (old numbering)

7396. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If anyone of you, when intending to have a sexual relation (sleep) with his wife, says: Bismillah, Allahumma jannibna ashShaitan, wa Jannib ash-Shaitana ma razaqtana, Satan would never harm that child, should it be ordained that they will have one. (Because of that sleep).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7396
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 493 (old numbering)

7397. Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim (radhiyallahu anhu):

I asked the Prophet ﷺ, “I send off (for a game) my trained hunting dogs; (what is your verdict concerning the game they hunt?” He said, “If you send off your trained hunting dogs and mention the Name of Allah, then, if they catch some game, eat (thereof). And if you hit the game with a mi’rad (a hunting tool) and it wounds it, you can eat (it).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7397
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 494 (old numbering)

7398. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The people said to the Prophet ﷺ , “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Here are people who have recently embraced Islam and they bring meat, and we do not know whether they had mentioned Allah’s Name while slaughtering the animals or not.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “You should mention Allah’s Name and eat.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7398
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 495 (old numbering)

7399. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ slaughtered two rams as sacrifice and mentioned Allah’s Name and said, “Allahu-Akbar” while slaughtering).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7399
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 496 (old numbering)

7400. Narrated Jundab (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he witnessed the Prophet ﷺ on the Day of Nahr. The Prophet ﷺ offered prayer and then delivered a sermon saying, “Whoever slaughtered his sacrifice before offering prayer, should slaughter another animal in place of the first; and whoever has not yet slaughtered any, should slaughter a sacrifice and mention Allah’s Name while doing so.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7400
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 497 (old numbering)

7401. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Do not swear by your fathers; and whoever wants to swear should swear by Allah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7401
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 498 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

What is mentioned regarding Adh-Dhat (the Self of Allah), His Qualities and His Names.

باب مَا يُذْكَرُ فِي الذَّاتِ وَالنُّعُوتِ وَأَسَامِي اللَّهِ

7402. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent ten persons to bring the enemy’s secrets and Khubaib Al-Ansari was one of them. ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Iyad told me that the daughter of Al-Harith told him that when they gathered (to kill Khubaib Al Ansari) he asked for a razor to clean his pubic region, and when they had taken him outside the sanctuary of Makkah in order to kill him, he said in verse, “I don’t care if I am killed as a Muslim, on any side (of my body) I may be killed in Allah’s Cause; for that is for the sake of Allah’s very Self; and if He will, He will bestow His Blessings upon the torn pieces of my body.” Then Ibn Al-Harith killed him, and the Prophet ﷺ informed his companions of the death of those (ten men) on the very day they were killed.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7402
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 499 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

The Statement of Allah: “…And Allah warns you against Himself (i.e., His punishment)…” (V.3:28) And the Statement of Allah: “…You know what is in my inner-self though I do not know what is in Yours…” (V.5:116)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {وَيُحَذِّرُكُمُ اللَّهُ نَفْسَهُ}

7403. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “There is none having a greater sense of Ghira than Allah, and for that reason He has forbidden shameful deeds and sins (illegal sexual intercourse etc.) And there is none who likes to be praised more than Allah does.” (See Hadith No. 147, Vol. 7)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7403
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 500 (old numbering)

7404. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “When Allah created the Creation, He wrote in His Book–and He wrote (that) about Himself, and it is placed with Him on the Throne–‘Verily My Mercy overcomes My Anger.'”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7404
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 501 (old numbering)

7405. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah says: ‘I am just as My slave thinks I am, (i.e. I am able to do for him what he thinks I can do for him) and I am with him if He remembers Me. If he remembers Me in himself, I too, remember him in Myself; and if he remembers Me in a group of people, I remember him in a group that is better than they; and if he comes one span nearer to Me, I go one cubit nearer to him; and if he comes one cubit nearer to Me, I go a distance of two outstretched arms nearer to him; and if he comes to Me walking, I go to him running.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7405
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 502 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

The Statement of Allah: “…Everything will perish save His Face…” (V.28:88) [That means that Allah will never perish].

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {كُلُّ شَىْءٍ هَالِكٌ إِلاَّ وَجْهَهُ}

7406. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

when this Verse:–‘Say (O Muhammad ﷺ!): He has Power to send torments on you from above,’ (6.65) was revealed; The Prophet ﷺ said, “I take refuge with Your Face.” Allah revealed:– ‘..or from underneath your feet.’ (6.65) The Prophet ﷺ then said, “I seek refuge with Your Face!” Then Allah revealed:–‘…or confuse you in party-strife.’ (6.65) Oh that, the Prophet ﷺ said, “This is easier.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7406
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 503 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

The Statement of Allah: “…In order that you [O Musa (Moses)] may be brought up under My Eye.” (V.20:39)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {وَلِتُصْنَعَ عَلَى عَيْنِي} تُغَذَّى

7407. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Ad-Dajjal was mentioned in the presence of the Prophet ﷺ. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah is not hidden from you; He is not one-eyed,” and pointed with his hand towards his eye, adding, “While Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal is blind in the right eye and his eye looks like a protruding grape.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7407
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 504 (old numbering)

7408. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah did not send any prophet but that he warned his nation of the one-eyed liar (Ad-Dajjal). He is one-eyed while your Lord is not one-eyed, The word ‘Kafir’ (unbeliever) is written between his two eyes.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7408
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 505 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

The Statement of Allah: “He is Allah, the Creator, the Inventor of all things, the Bestower of forms…” (V.59:24)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ {هُوَ اللَّهُ الْخَالِقُ الْبَارِئُ الْمُصَوِّرُ}

7409. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

That during the battle with Bani Al-Mustaliq they (Muslims) captured some females and intended to have sexual relation with them without impregnating them. So they asked the Prophet ﷺ about coitus interrupt us. The Prophet ﷺ said, “It is better that you should not do it, for Allah has written whom He is going to create till the Day of Resurrection.” Qaza’a said, “I heard Abu Sa’id saying that the Prophet ﷺ said, ‘No soul is ordained to be created but Allah will create it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7409
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 506 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

The Statement of Allah: “…To one whom I have created with Both My Hands…” (V.38:75)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {لِمَا خَلَقْتُ بِيَدَىَّ}

7410. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah will gather the believers on the Day of Resurrection in the same way (as they are gathered in this life), and they will say, ‘Let us ask someone to intercede for us with our Lord that He may relieve us from this place of ours.’ Then they will go to Adam and say, ‘O Adam! Don’t you see the people (people’s condition)? Allah created you with His Own Hands and ordered His angels to prostrate before you, and taught you the names of all the things. Please intercede for us with our Lord so that He may relieve us from this place of ours.’ Adam will say, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking’ and mention to them the mistakes he had committed, and add, “But you d better go to Noah as he was the first Messenger ﷺ sent by Allah to the people of the Earth.’ They will go to Noah who will reply, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking,’ and mention the mistake which he made, and add, ‘But you’d better go to Abraham, Khalil Ar-Rahman.’

They will go to Abraham who will reply, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking,’ and mention to them the mistakes he made, and add, ‘But you’d better go to Moses, a slave whom Allah gave the Torah and to whom He spoke directly’ They will go to Moses who will reply, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking,’ and mention to them the mistakes he made, and add, ‘You’d better go to Jesus, Allah’s slave and His Messenger ﷺ and His Word (Be: And it was) and a soul created by Him.’ They will go to Jesus who will say, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking, but you’d better go to Muhammad ﷺ whose sins of the past and the future had been forgiven (by Allah).’ So they will come to me and I will ask the permission of my Lord, and I will be permitted (to present myself) before Him. When I see my Lord, I will fall down in (prostration) before Him and He will leave me (in prostration) as long as He wishes, and then it will be said to me, ‘O Muhammad ﷺ! Raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to; and ask, for you will be granted (your request); and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted.’ I will then raise my head and praise my Lord with certain praises which He has taught me, and then I will intercede. Allah will allow me to intercede (for a certain kind of people) and will fix a limit whom I will admit into Paradise.

I will come back again, and when I see my Lord (again), I will fall down in prostration before Him, and He will leave me (in prostration) as long as He wishes, and then He will say, ‘O Muhammad ﷺ! Raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to; and ask, for you will be granted (your request); and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted.’ I will then praise my Lord with certain praises which He has taught me, and then I will intercede. Allah will allow me to intercede (for a certain kind of people) and will fix a limit to whom I will admit into Paradise, I will return again, and when I see my Lord, I will fall down (in prostration) and He will leave me (in prostration) as long as He wishes, and then He will say, ‘O Muhammad ﷺ! Raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to, and ask, for you will be granted (your request); and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted.’ I will then praise my Lord with certain praises which He has taught me, and then I will intercede. Allah will allow me to intercede (for a certain kind of people) and will fix a limit to whom I will admit into Paradise. I will come back and say, ‘O my Lord! None remains in Hell (Fire) but those whom Qur’an has imprisoned therein and for whom eternity in Hell (Fire) has become inevitable.’ “

The Prophet ﷺ added, “There will come out of Hell (Fire) everyone who says: ‘La ilaha illal-lah,’ and has in his heart good equal to the weight of a barley grain. Then there will come out of Hell (Fire) everyone who says: ‘ La ilaha illal-lah,’ and has in his heart good equal to the weight of a wheat grain. Then there will come out of Hell (Fire) everyone who says: ‘La ilaha illal-lah,’ and has in his heart good equal to the weight of an atom (or a smallest ant).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7410
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 507 (old numbering)

7411. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Allah’s Hand is full, and (its fullness) is not affected by the continuous spending, day and night.” He also said, “Do you see what He has spent since He created the Heavens and the Earth? Yet all that has not decreased what is in His Hand.” He also said, “His Throne is over the water and in His other Hand is the balance (of Justice) and He raises and lowers (whomever He will).” (See Hadith No. 206, Vol. 6)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7411
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 508 (old numbering)

7412. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “On the Day of Resurrection, Allah will grasp the whole Earth by His Hand, and all the Heavens in His right, and then He will say, ‘I am the King.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7412
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 509 (old numbering)

7413. Abu Hurairah said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said,” Allah will grasp the Earth…’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7413
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 509 (old numbering)

7414. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A Jew came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Muhammad ﷺ! Allah will hold the heavens on a Finger, and the mountains on a Finger, and the trees on a Finger, and all the creation on a Finger, and then He will say, ‘I am the King.’ ” On that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ smiled till his premolar teeth became visible, and then recited:–

‘No just estimate have they made of Allah such as due to him….(39.67) ‘Abdullah added: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ smiled (at the Jew’s statement) expressing his wonder and believe in what was said.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7414
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 510 (old numbering)

7415. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man from the people of the scripture came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Abal-Qasim! Allah will hold the Heavens upon a Finger, and the Earth on a Finger and the land on a Finger, and all the creation on a Finger, and will say, ‘I am the King! I am the King!’ ” I saw the Prophet ﷺ (after hearing that), smiling till his premolar teeth became visible, and he then recited: — ‘No just estimate have they made of Allah such as due to him… (39.67)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7415
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 511 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “No person has more Ghaira than Allah.”

باب قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ” لاَ شَخْصَ أَغْيَرُ مِنَ اللَّهِ “

7416. Narrated Al-Mughira (radhiyallahu anhu):

Sa’d bin ‘Ubada said, “If I saw a man with my wife, I would strike him (behead him) with the blade of my sword.” This news reached Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who then said, “You people are astonished at Sa’d’s Ghira. By Allah, I have more Ghira than he, and Allah has more Ghira than I, and because of Allah’s Ghira, He has made unlawful Shameful deeds and sins (illegal sexual intercourse etc.) done in open and in secret. And there is none who likes that the people should repent to Him and beg His pardon than Allah, and for this reason He sent the warners and the givers of good news. And there is none who likes to be praised more than Allah does, and for this reason, Allah promised to grant Paradise (to the doers of good).” ‘Abdul Malik said, “No person has more Ghira than Allah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7416
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 512 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

The Statement of Allah: “Say (O Muhammad ﷺ): ‘What thing is the most great in witness?’ Say: ‘Allah…'” (V.6:19) So Allah calls Himself a Thing. The Prophet ﷺ calls the Qur’an a Thing; and it is one of the Qualities of Allah. And Allah said: “…Everything will perish save His Face…” (V.28:88)

باب {قُلْ أَىُّ شَىْءٍ أَكْبَرُ شَهَادَةً قُلِ اللَّهُ}

7417. Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said to a man, “Have you got anything of the Qur’an?” The man said, “Yes, such-and-such Sura, and such-and-such Sura,” naming the Suras.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7417
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 513 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

(The Statement of Allah): “…And His Throne was on the water…” (V.11:7) “…The Lord of the Supreme Throne!” (V.9:129)

بَابُ: {وَكَانَ عَرْشُهُ عَلَى الْمَاءِ}، {وَهُوَ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ}

7418. Narrated ‘Imran bin Hussain (radhiyallahu anhu):

While I was with the Prophet ﷺ , some people from Bani Tamim came to him. The Prophet ﷺ said, “O Bani Tamim! Accept the good news!” They said, “You have given us the good news; now give us (something).” (After a while) some Yemenites entered, and he said to them, “O the people of Yemen! Accept the good news, as Bani Tamim have refused it. ” They said, “We accept it, for we have come to you to learn the Religion. So we ask you what the beginning of this universe was.” The Prophet ﷺ said “There was Allah and nothing else before Him and His Throne was over the water, and He then created the Heavens and the Earth and wrote everything in the Book.” Then a man came to me and said, ‘O Imran! Follow your she-camel for it has run away!” So I set out seeking it, and behold, it was beyond the mirage! By Allah, I wished that it (my she-camel) had gone but that I had not left (the gathering). “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7418
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 514 (old numbering)

7419. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The Right (Hand) of Allah Is full, and (Its fullness) is not affected by the continuous spending night and day. Do you see what He has spent since He created the Heavens and the Earth? Yet all that has not decreased what is in His Right Hand. His Throne is over the water and in His other Hand is the Bounty or the Power to bring about death, and He raises some people and brings others down.” (See Hadith No. 508)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7419
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 515 (old numbering)

7420. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Zaid bin Haritha came to the Prophet ﷺ complaining about his wife. The Prophet ﷺ kept on saying (to him), “Be afraid of Allah and keep your wife.” ‘Aishah said, “If Allah’s Messenger ﷺ were to conceal anything (of the Qur’an he would have concealed this Verse.” Zainab used to boast before the wives of the Prophet ﷺ and used to say, “You were given in marriage by your families, while I was married (to the Prophet ﷺ) by Allah from over seven Heavens.” And Thabit recited, “The Verse:– ‘But (O Muhammad ﷺ) you did hide in your heart that which Allah was about to make manifest, you did fear the people,’ (33.37) was revealed in connection with Zainab and Zaid bin Haritha.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7420
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 516 (old numbering)

7421. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Verse of Al-Hijab (veiling of women) was revealed in connection with Zainab bint Jahsh. (On the day of her marriage with him) the Prophet ﷺ gave a wedding banquet with bread and meat; and she used to boast before other wives of the Prophet ﷺ and used to say, “Allah married me (to the Prophet ﷺ in the Heavens.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7421
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 517 (old numbering)

7422. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “When Allah had finished His creation, He wrote over his Throne: ‘My Mercy preceded My Anger.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7422
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 518 (old numbering)

7423. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever believes in Allah and His Messenger ﷺ offers prayers perfectly and fasts (the month of) Ramadan then it is incumbent upon Allah to admit him into Paradise, whether he emigrates for Allah’s cause or stays in the land where he was born.” They (the companions of the Prophet ﷺ) said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Should we not inform the people of that?” He said, “There are one-hundred degrees in Paradise which Allah has prepared for those who carry on Jihad in His Cause. The distance between every two degrees is like the distance between the sky and the Earth, so if you ask Allah for anything, ask Him for the Firdaus, for it is the last part of Paradise and the highest part of Paradise, and at its top there is the Throne of Beneficent, and from it gush forth the rivers of Paradise.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7423
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 519 (old numbering)

7424. Narrated Abu Dharr (radhiyallahu anhu):

I entered the mosque while Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was sitting there. When the sun had set, the Prophet ﷺ said, “O Abu Dharr! Do you know where this (sun) goes?” I said, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know best.” He said, “It goes and asks permission to prostrate, and it is allowed, and (one day) it, as if being ordered to return whence it came, then it will rise from the west.” Then the Prophet ﷺ recited, “That: “And the sun runs on its fixed course (for a term decreed),” (36.38) as it is recited by ‘Abdullah.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7424
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 520 (old numbering)

7425. Narrated Zaid bin Thabit (radhiyallahu anhu):

Abu Bakr sent for me, so I collected the Qur’an till I found the last part of Surat-at-Tauba with Abi Khuzaima Al-Ansari and did not find it with anybody else. (The Verses are): — ‘Verily, there has come to you a Messenger (Muhammad ﷺ) from amongst yourselves..(till the end of Surat Bara’a) (i.e., At-Tauba).’ (9.128-129)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7425
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 521 (old numbering)

7426. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ used to say at the time of difficulty, ‘La ilaha il-lallah Al-‘Alimul-Halim. La-ilaha il-lallah Rabul- Arsh-al-Azim, La ilaha-il-lallah Rabus-Samawati Rab-ul-Ard; wa Rab-ul-Arsh Al-Karim.’ (See Hadith No. 356 and 357, Vol. 8)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7426
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 523 (old numbering)

7427. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The people will fall unconscious on the Day of Resurrection, then suddenly I will see Moses holding one of the pillars of the Throne.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7427
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 524 (old numbering)

7428. Abu Hurairah said: The Prophet ﷺ said, “I will be the first person to be resurrected and will see Moses holding the Throne.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7428
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 524 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

The Statement of Allah: “The angels and the Ruh [Jibril (Gabriel)] ascend to Him…” (V.70:4) And the Statement of Allah: “To Him ascend (all) the goodly words…” (V.35:10)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {تَعْرُجُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ وَالرُّوحُ إِلَيْهِ}

7429. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “(A group of) angels stay with you at night and (another group of) angels by daytime, and both groups gather at the time of the ‘Asr and Fajr prayers. Then those angels who have stayed with you overnight, ascend (to Heaven) and Allah asks them (about you) —- and He knows everything about you. “In what state did you leave My slaves?’ The angels reply, ‘When we left them, they were praying, and when we reached them they were praying.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7429
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 525 (old numbering)

7430. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If somebody gives in charity something equal to a date from his honestly earned money —-for nothing ascends to Allah except good—- then Allah will take it in His Right (Hand) and bring it up for its owner as anyone of you brings up a baby horse, till it becomes like a mountain.” Abu Hurairah said: The Prophet ﷺ. said, “Nothing ascends to Allah except good.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7430
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 525y (old numbering)

7431. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to say at the time of difficulty, “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Majestic, the Most Forbearing. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Lord of the Tremendous Throne. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Lord of the Heavens and the Lord of the Honourable Throne. (See Hadith No. 357, Vol. 8)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7431
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 526 (old numbering)

7432. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

When ‘Ali was in Yemen, he sent some gold in its ore to the Prophet ﷺ. The Prophet ﷺ distributed it among Al-Aqra’ bin Habis Al-Hanzali who belonged to Bani Mujashi, ‘Uyaina bin Badr Al-Fazari, ‘Alqama bin ‘Ulatha Al-‘Amiri, who belonged to the Bani Kilab tribe and Zaid Al-Khail At-Ta’i who belonged to Bani Nabhan. So the Quraish and the Ansar became angry and said, “He gives to the chiefs of Najd and leaves us!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “I just wanted to attract and unite their hearts (make them firm in Islam).” Then there came a man with sunken eyes, bulging forehead, thick beard, fat raised cheeks, and clean-shaven head, and said, “O Muhammad ﷺ! Be afraid of Allah! ” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Who would obey Allah if I disobeyed Him? (Allah). He trusts me over the people of the earth, but you do not trust me?” A man from the people (present then), who, I think, was Khalid bin Al-Walid, asked for permission to kill him, but the Prophet ﷺ prevented him. When the man went away, the Prophet ﷺ said, “Out of the offspring of this man, there will be people who will recite the Qur’an but it will not go beyond their throats, and they will go out of Islam as an arrow goes out through the game, and they will kill the Muslims and leave the idolators. Should I live till they appear, I would kill them as the Killing of the nation of ‘Ad.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7432
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 527 (old numbering)

7433. Narrated Abu Dharr (radhiyallahu anhu):

I asked the Prophet ﷺ regarding the Verse:–‘And the sun runs on its fixed course for a term decreed for it.’ (36.28) He said, “Its fixed course is underneath Allah’s Throne.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7433
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 528 (old numbering)
Chapter 24

The Statement of Allah: “Some faces that Day shall be Nadirah (shining and radiant), looking at their Lord (Allah).” (V.75:22,23)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وُجُوهٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ نَاضِرَةٌ إِلَى رَبِّهَا نَاظِرَةٌ}

7434. Narrated Jarir (radhiyallahu anhu):

We were sitting with the Prophet ﷺ and he looked at the moon on the night of the full-moon and said, “You people will see your Lord as you see this full moon, and you will have no trouble in seeing Him, so if you can avoid missing (through sleep or business, etc.) a prayer before sunrise (Fajr) and a prayer before sunset (Asr) you must do so.” (See Hadith No. 529, Vol. 1)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7434
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 529 (old numbering)

7435. Narrated Jarir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “You will definitely see your Lord with your own eyes.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7435
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 530 (old numbering)

7436. Narrated Jarir (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came out to us on the night of the full moon and said, “You will see your Lord on the Day of Resurrection as you see this (full moon) and you will have no difficulty in seeing Him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7436
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 531 (old numbering)

7437. Narrated ‘Ata’ bin Yazid Al-Laithi:

On the authority of Abu Hurairah: The people said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Do you have any difficulty in seeing the moon on a full moon night?” They said, “No, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” He said, “Do you have any difficulty in seeing the sun when there are no clouds?” They said, “No, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” He said, “So you will see Him, like that. Allah will gather all the people on the Day of Resurrection, and say, ‘Whoever worshipped something (in the world) should follow (that thing),’ so, whoever worshipped the sun will follow the sun, and whoever worshiped the moon will follow the moon, and whoever used to worship certain (other false) deities, he will follow those deities. And there will remain only this nation with its good people (or its hypocrites). (The sub-narrator, Ibrahim is in doubt.) Allah will come to them and say, ‘I am your Lord.’ They will (deny Him and) say, ‘We will stay here till our Lord comes, for when our Lord comes, we will recognize Him.’ So Allah will come to them in His appearance which they know, and will say, ‘I am your Lord.’ They will say, ‘You are our Lord,’ so they will follow Him.

Then a bridge will be laid across Hell (Fire)’ I and my followers will be the first ones to go across it and none will speak on that Day except the Messengers. And the invocation of the Messengers on that Day will be, ‘O Allah, save! Save!’ In Hell (or over The Bridge) there will be hooks like the thorns of As-Sa’dan (thorny plant). Have you seen As-Sa’dan? ” They replied, “Yes, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” He said, “So those hooks look like the thorns of As-Sa’dan, but none knows how big they are except Allah. Those hooks will snap the people away according to their deeds. Some of the people will stay in Hell (be destroyed) because of their (evil) deeds, and some will be cut or torn by the hooks (and fall into Hell) and some will be punished and then relieved. When Allah has finished His Judgments among the people, He will take whomever He will out of Hell through His Mercy. He will then order the angels to take out of the Fire all those who used to worship none but Allah from among those whom Allah wanted to be merciful to and those who testified (in the world) that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah. The angels will recognize them in the Fire by the marks of prostration (on their foreheads), for the Fire will eat up all the human body except the mark caused by prostration as Allah has forbidden the Fire to eat the mark of prostration. They will come out of the (Hell) Fire, completely burnt and then the water of life will be poured over them and they will grow under it as does a seed that comes in the mud of the torrent.

Then Allah will finish the judgments among the people, and there will remain one man facing the (Hell) Fire and he will be the last person among the people of Hell to enter Paradise. He will say, ‘O my Lord! Please turn my face away from the fire because its air has hurt me and its severe heat has burnt me.’ So he will invoke Allah in the way Allah will wish him to invoke, and then Allah will say to him, ‘If I grant you that, will you then ask for anything else?’ He will reply, ‘No, by Your Power, (Honor) I will not ask You for anything else.’ He will give his Lord whatever promises and covenants Allah will demand.

So Allah will turn his face away from Hell (Fire). When he will face Paradise and will see it, he will remain quiet for as long as Allah will wish him to remain quiet, then he will say, ‘O my Lord! Bring me near to the gate of Paradise.’ Allah will say to him, ‘Didn’t you give your promises and covenants that you would never ask for anything more than what you had been given? Woe on you, O Adam’s son! How treacherous you are!’ He will say, ‘O my lord,’ and will keep on invoking Allah till He says to him, ‘If I give what you are asking, will you then ask for anything else?’ He will reply, ‘No, by Your (Honor) Power, I will not ask for anything else.’

Then he will give covenants and promises to Allah and then Allah will bring him near to the gate of Paradise. When he stands at the gate of Paradise, Paradise will be opened and spread before him, and he will see its splendor and pleasures whereupon he will remain quiet as long as Allah will wish him to remain quiet, and then he will say, O my Lord! Admit me into Paradise.’ Allah will say, ‘Didn’t you give your covenants and promises that you would not ask for anything more than what you had been given?’ Allah will say, ‘Woe on you, O Adam’s son! How treacherous you are! ‘

The man will say, ‘O my Lord! Do not make me the most miserable of Your creation,’ and he will keep on invoking Allah till Allah will laugh because of his sayings, and when Allah will laugh because of him, He will say to him, ‘Enter Paradise,’ and when he will enter it, Allah will say to him, ‘Wish for anything.’ So he will ask his Lord, and he will wish for a great number of things, for Allah Himself will remind him to wish for certain things by saying, ‘(Wish for) so-and-so.’ When there is nothing more to wish for, Allah will say, ‘This is for you, and its equal (is for you) as well.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7437
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 532c (old numbering)

7438. ‘Ata’ bin Yazid added: Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri who was present with Abu Hurairah, did not deny whatever the latter said, but when Abu Hurairah said that Allah had said, “That is for you and its equal as well,” Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri said, “And ten times as much, O Abu Hurairah!” Abu Hurairah said, “I do not remember, except his saying, ‘That is for you and its equal as well.'” Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri then said, “I testify that I remember the Prophet ﷺ saying, ‘That is for you, and ten times as much.’ ‘ Abu Hurairah then added, “That man will be the last person of the people of Paradise to enter Paradise.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7438
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 532c (old numbering)

7439. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

We said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?” He said, “Do you have any difficulty in seeing the sun and the moon when the sky is clear?” We said, “No.” He said, “So you will have no difficulty in seeing your Lord on that Day as you have no difficulty in seeing the sun and the moon (in a clear sky).” The Prophet ﷺ then said, “Somebody will then announce, ‘Let every nation follow what they used to worship.’ So the companions of the cross will go with their cross, and the idolators (will go) with their idols, and the companions of every god (false deities) (will go) with their god, till there remain those who used to worship Allah, both the obedient ones and the mischievous ones, and some of the people of the Scripture. Then Hell will be presented to them as if it were a mirage. Then it will be said to the Jews, “What did you use to worship?’ They will reply, ‘We used to worship Ezra, the son of Allah.’ It will be said to them, ‘You are liars, for Allah has neither a wife nor a son. What do you want (now)?’ They will reply, ‘We want You to provide us with water.’ Then it will be said to them ‘Drink,’ and they will fall down in Hell (instead). Then it will be said to the Christians, ‘What did you use to worship?’

They will reply, ‘We used to worship Messiah, the son of Allah.’ It will be said, ‘You are liars, for Allah has neither a wife nor a son. What: do you want (now)?’ They will say, ‘We want You to provide us with water.’ It will be said to them, ‘Drink,’ and they will fall down in Hell (instead). When there remain only those who used to worship Allah (Alone), both the obedient ones and the mischievous ones, it will be said to them, ‘What keeps you here when all the people have gone?’ They will say, ‘We parted with them (in the world) when we were in greater need of them than we are today, we heard the call of one proclaiming, ‘Let every nation follow what they used to worship,’ and now we are waiting for our Lord.’ Then the Almighty will come to them in a shape other than the one which they saw the first time, and He will say, ‘I am your Lord,’ and they will say, ‘You are not our Lord.’ And none will speak: to Him then but the Prophets, and then it will be said to them, ‘Do you know any sign by which you can recognize Him?’ They will say. ‘The Shin,’ and so Allah will then uncover His Shin whereupon every believer will prostrate before Him and there will remain those who used to prostrate before Him just for showing off and for gaining good reputation. These people will try to prostrate but their backs will be rigid like one piece of a wood (and they will not be able to prostrate). Then the bridge will be laid across Hell.” We, the companions of the Prophet ﷺ said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! What is the bridge?’

He said, “It is a slippery (bridge) on which there are clamps and (Hooks like) a thorny seed that is wide at one side and narrow at the other and has thorns with bent ends. Such a thorny seed is found in Najd and is called As-Sa’dan. Some of the believers will cross the bridge as quickly as the wink of an eye, some others as quick as lightning, a strong wind, fast horses or she-camels. So some will be safe without any harm; some will be safe after receiving some scratches, and some will fall down into Hell (Fire). The last person will cross by being dragged (over the bridge).” The Prophet ﷺ said, “You (Muslims) cannot be more pressing in claiming from me a right that has been clearly proved to be yours than the believers in interceding with Almighty for their (Muslim) brothers on that Day, when they see themselves safe.

They will say, ‘O Allah! (Save) our brothers (for they) used to pray with us, fast with us and also do good deeds with us.’ Allah will say, ‘Go and take out (of Hell) anyone in whose heart you find faith equal to the weight of one (gold) Dinar.’ Allah will forbid the Fire to burn the faces of those sinners. They will go to them and find some of them in Hell (Fire) up to their feet, and some up to the middle of their legs. So they will take out those whom they will recognize and then they will return, and Allah will say (to them), ‘Go and take out (of Hell) anyone in whose heart you find faith equal to the weight of one half Dinar.’ They will take out whomever they will recognize and return, and then Allah will say, ‘Go and take out (of Hell) anyone in whose heart you find faith equal to the weight of an atom (or a smallest ant), and so they will take out all those whom they will recognize.” Abu Sa’id said: If you do not believe me then read the Holy Verse:–

‘Surely! Allah wrongs not even of the weight of an atom (or a smallest ant) but if there is any good (done) He doubles it.’ (4.40) The Prophet ﷺ added, “Then the prophets and Angels and the believers will intercede, and (last of all) the Almighty (Allah) will say, ‘Now remains My Intercession. He will then hold a handful of the Fire from which He will take out some people whose bodies have been burnt, and they will be thrown into a river at the entrance of Paradise, called the water of life.

They will grow on its banks, as a seed carried by the torrent grows. You have noticed how it grows beside a rock or beside a tree, and how the side facing the sun is usually green while the side facing the shade is white. Those people will come out (of the River of Life) like pearls, and they will have (golden) necklaces, and then they will enter Paradise whereupon the people of Paradise will say, ‘These are the people emancipated by the Beneficent. He has admitted them into Paradise without them having done any good deeds and without sending forth any good (for themselves).’ Then it will be said to them, ‘For you is what you have seen and its equivalent as well.'”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7439
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 532s (old numbering)

7440. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The believers will be kept (waiting) on the Day of Resurrection so long that they will become worried and say, “Let us ask somebody to intercede far us with our Lord so that He may relieve us from our place.

Then they will go to Adam and say, ‘You are Adam, the father of the people. Allah created you with His Own Hand and made you reside in His Paradise and ordered His angels to prostrate before you, and taught you the names of all things will you intercede for us with your Lord so that He may relieve us from this place of ours? Adam will say, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking.’ He will mention his mistakes he had committed, i.e., his eating off the tree though he had been forbidden to do so. He will add, ‘Go to Noah, the first prophet sent by Allah to the people of the Earth.’ The people will go to Noah who will say, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking’ He will mention his mistake which he had done, i.e., his asking his Lord without knowledge.’ He will say (to them), ‘Go to Abraham, Khalil Ar-Rahman.’ They will go to Abraham who will say, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking. He would mention three words by which he told a lie, and say (to them). ‘Go to Moses, a slave whom Allah gave the Torah and spoke to, directly and brought near Him, for conversation.’

They will go to Moses who will say, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking. He will mention his mistake he made, i.e., killing a person, and will say (to them), ‘Go to Jesus, Allah’s slave and His Messenger ﷺ, and a soul created by Him and His Word.’ (Be: And it was.) They will go to Jesus who will say, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking but you’d better go to Muhammad ﷺ the slave whose past and future sins have been forgiven by Allah.’ So they will come to me, and I will ask my Lord’s permission to enter His House and then I will be permitted. When I see Him I will fall down in prostration before Him, and He will leave me (in prostration) as long as He will, and then He will say, ‘O Muhammad ﷺ, lift up your head and speak, for you will be listened to, and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted, and ask (for anything) for it will be granted:’ Then I will raise my head and glorify my Lord with certain praises which He has taught me. Allah will put a limit for me (to intercede for a certain type of people) I will take them out and make them enter Paradise.” (Qatada said: I heard Anas saying that), the Prophet ﷺ said, “I will go out and take them out of Hell (Fire) and let them enter Paradise, and then I will return and ask my Lord for permission to enter His House and I will be permitted.

When I will see Him I will fall down in prostration before Him and He will leave me in prostration as long as He will let me (in that state), and then He will say, ‘O Muhammad ﷺ, raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to, and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted, and ask, your request will be granted.’ ” The Prophet ﷺ added, “So I will raise my head and glorify and praise Him as He has taught me. Then I will intercede and He will put a limit for me (to intercede for a certain type of people). I will take them out and let them enter Paradise.” (Qatada added: I heard Anas saying that) the Prophet ﷺ said, ‘I will go out and take them out of Hell (Fire) and let them enter Paradise, and I will return for the third time and will ask my Lord for permission to enter His house, and I will be allowed to enter.

When I see Him, I will fall down in prostration before Him, and will remain in prostration as long as He will, and then He will say, ‘Raise your head, O Muhammad ﷺ, and speak, for you will be listened to, and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted, and ask, for your request will be granted.’ So I will raise my head and praise Allah as He has taught me and then I will intercede and He will put a limit for me (to intercede for a certain type of people). I will take them out and let them enter Paradise.” (Qatada said: I heard Anas saying that) the Prophet ﷺ said, “So I will go out and take them out of Hell (Fire) and let them enter Paradise, till none will remain in the Fire except those whom Qur’an will imprison (i.e., those who are destined for eternal life in the fire).” The narrator then recited the Verse:– “It may be that your Lord will raise you to a Station of Praise and Glory.’ (17.79) The narrator added: This is the Station of Praise and Glory which Allah has promised to your Prophet ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7440
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 532v (old numbering)

7441. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent for the Ansar and gathered them in a tent and said to them, “Be patient till you meet Allah and His Messenger ﷺ, and I will be on the lake-Tank (Al-Kauthar).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7441
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 533 (old numbering)

7442. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Whenever the Prophet ﷺ offered his Tahajjud prayer, he would say, “O Allah, our Lord! All the praises are for You; You are the Keeper (Establisher or the One Who looks after) of the Heavens and the Earth. All the Praises are for You; You are the Light of the Heavens and the Earth and whatever is therein. You are the Truth, and Your saying is the Truth, and Your promise is the Truth, and the meeting with You is the Truth, and Paradise is the Truth, and the (Hell) Fire is the Truth. O Allah! I surrender myself to You, and believe in You, and I put my trust in You (solely depend upon). And to You I complain of my opponents and with Your Evidence I argue. So please forgive the sins which I have done in the past or I will do in the future, and also those (sins) which I did in secret or in public, and that which You know better than I. None has the right to be worshipped but You.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7442
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 534 (old numbering)

7443. Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “There will be none among you but his Lord will speak to him, and there will be no interpreter between them nor a screen to screen Him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7443
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 535 (old numbering)

7444. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Qais (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “(There will be) two Paradises of silver and all the utensils and whatever is therein (will be of silver); and two Paradises of gold, and its utensils and whatever therein (will be of gold), and there will be nothing to prevent the people from seeing their Lord except the Cover of Majesty over His Face in the Paradise of Eden (eternal bliss).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7444
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 536 (old numbering)

7445. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever takes the property of a Muslim by taking a false oath, will meet Allah Who will be angry with him.” Then the Prophet ﷺ recited the Verse:– ‘Verily those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah’s Covenant and their oaths, they shall have no portion in the Hereafter, neither will Allah speak to them, nor look at them.’ (3.77)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7445
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 537 (old numbering)

7446. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “(There are) three (types of persons to whom) Allah will neither speak to them on the Day of Resurrections, nor look at them (They are):–(1) a man who takes a false oath that he has been offered for a commodity a price greater than what he has actually been offered; (2) and a man who takes a false oath after the ‘Asr (prayer) in order to grab the property of a Muslim through it; (3) and a man who forbids others to use the remaining superfluous water. To such a man Allah will say on the Day of Resurrection, ‘Today I withhold My Blessings from you as you withheld the superfluous part of that (water) which your hands did not create.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7446
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 538 (old numbering)

7447. Narrated Abu Bakra (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Time has come back to its original state which it had when Allah created the Heavens and the Earth, the year is twelve months, of which four are sacred; (and out of these four) three are in succession, namely, Dhul-Qa’da, Dhul-Hijja and Muharram, and (the fourth one) Rajab Mudar which is between Jumad (Ath-Tham) and Sha’ban.” The Prophet ﷺ then asked us, “Which month is this?” We said, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know (it) better.” He kept quiet so long that we thought he might call it by another name. Then he said, “Isn’t it Dhul-Hijja?” We said, “Yes.” He asked “What town is this?” We said, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know (it) better.’ Then he kept quiet so long that we thought he might call it by another name. He then said, “Isn’t it the (forbidden) town (Makkah)?” We said, “Yes.” He asked, “What is the day today?” We said, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know (it) better. Then he kept quiet so long that we thought that he might call it by another name. Then he said, “Isn’t it the Day of An-Nahr (slaughtering of sacrifices)?” We said, “Yes.” Then he said, “Your blood (lives), your properties,” (the sub narrator Muhammad, said: I think he also said): “..and your honor) are as sacred to one another like the sanctity of this Day of yours, in this town of yours, in this month of yours.

You shall meet your Lord and He will ask you about your deeds. Beware! Don’t go astray after me by striking the necks of one another. Lo! It is incumbent upon those who are present to inform it to those who are absent for perhaps the informed one might comprehend it (understand it) better than some of the present audience.” Whenever the sub-narrator Muhammad mentioned that statement, he would say, “The Prophet ﷺ said the truth.”) And then the Prophet ﷺ added, “No doubt! Haven’t I conveyed Allah’s Message to you! No doubt! Haven’t I conveyed Allah’s Message to you?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7447
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 539 (old numbering)
Chapter 25

What is said regarding the Statement of Allah: “Surely, Allah’s Mercy is (ever) near unto the good-doers.” (V.7:56)

باب مَا جَاءَ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {إِنَّ رَحْمَةَ اللَّهِ قَرِيبٌ مِنَ الْمُحْسِنِينَ}

7448. Narrated Usama (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A son of one of the daughters of the Prophet ﷺ was dying, so she sent a person to call the Prophet ﷺ. He sent (her a message), “What ever Allah takes is for Him, and whatever He gives is for Him, and everything has a limited fixed term (in this world) so she should be patient and hope for Allah’s reward.” She then sent for him again, swearing that he should come. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got up, and so did Mu’adh bin Jabal, Ubai bin Ka’b and ‘Ubada bin As-Samit. When he entered (the house), they gave the child to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ while its breath was disturbed in his chest. (The sub-narrator said: I think he said, “…as if it was a water skin.”) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ started weeping whereupon Sa’d bin ‘Ubada said, “Do you weep?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah is merciful only to those of His slaves who are merciful (to others).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7448
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 540 (old numbering)

7449. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Paradise and Hell (Fire) quarrelled in the presence of their Lord. Paradise said, ‘O Lord! What is wrong with me that only the poor and humble people enter me ?’ Hell (Fire) said, I have been favored with the arrogant people.’ So Allah said to Paradise, ‘You are My Mercy,’ and said to Hell, ‘You are My Punishment which I inflict upon whom I wish, and I shall fill both of you.'” The Prophet ﷺ added, “As for Paradise, (it will be filled with good people) because Allah does not wrong any of His created things, and He creates for Hell (Fire) whomever He will, and they will be thrown into it, and it will say thrice, ‘Is there any more, till Allah (will put) His Foot over it and it will become full and its sides will come close to each other and it will say, ‘Qat! Qat! Qat! (Enough! Enough! Enough!) .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7449
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 541 (old numbering)

7450. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Some people who will be scorched by Hell (Fire) as a punishment for sins they have committed, and then Allah will admit them into Paradise by the grant of His Mercy. These people will be called, ‘Al-JahannamiyyLin’ (the people of Hell).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7450
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 542 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

The Statement of Allah: “Verily, Allah grasps the heavens and the earth lest they move away from their places…” (V.35:41)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُمْسِكُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ أَنْ تَزُولاَ}

7451. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A Jewish Rabbi came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “O Muhammad ﷺ! Allah will put the Heavens on one finger and the earth on one finger, and the trees and the rivers on one finger, and the rest of the creation on one finger, and then will say, pointing out with His Hand, ‘I am the King.’ “On that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ smiled and said, “No just estimate have they made of Allah such as due to Him. (39.67)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7451
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 543 (old numbering)
Chapter 27

What has been said regarding the creation of the heavens and the earth and other created beings.

باب مَا جَاءَ فِي تَخْلِيقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَغَيْرِهَا مِنَ الْخَلاَئِقِ

7452. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Once I stayed overnight at the house of (my aunt ) Maimuna while the Prophet ﷺ was with her, to see how was the night prayer of Allah s Messenger ﷺ Allah’s Messenger ﷺ talked to his wife for a while and then slept. When it was the last third of the night (or part of it), the Prophet ﷺ got up and looked towards the sky and recited the Verse:– ‘Verily! In the creation of the Heavens and the Earth….there are indeed signs for the men of understanding.’ (3.190)

Then He got up and performed the ablution, brushed his teeth and offered eleven Rak’at. Then Bilal pronounced the Adhan whereupon the Prophet ﷺ offered a two-Rak’at (Sunna) prayer and went out to lead the people in Fajr (morning compulsory congregational prayer.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7452
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 544 (old numbering)
Chapter 28

(The Statement of Allah): “And, verily, Our Word has gone forth of old for Our slaves, the Messengers.” (V.37:171)

باب قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى {وَلَقَدْ سَبَقَتْ كَلِمَتُنَا لِعِبَادِنَا الْمُرْسَلِينَ}

7453. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “When Allah created the creations, He wrote with Him on His Throne: ‘My Mercy has preceded My Anger.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7453
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 545 (old numbering)

7454. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ the true and truly inspired, narrated to us, “The creation of everyone of you starts with the process of collecting the material for his body within forty days and forty nights in the womb of his mother. Then he becomes a clot of thick blood for a similar period (40 days) and then he becomes like a piece of flesh for a similar period. Then an angel is sent to him (by Allah) and the angel is allowed (ordered) to write four things; his livelihood, his (date of) death, his deeds, and whether he will be a wretched one or a blessed one (in the Hereafter) and then the soul is breathed into him. So one of you may do (good) deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise so much that there is nothing except a cubit between him and Paradise but then what has been written for him decides his behavior and he starts doing (evil) deeds characteristic of the people of Hell (Fire) and (ultimately) enters Hell (Fire); and one of you may do (evil) deeds characteristic of the people of Hell (Fire) so much so that there is nothing except a cubit between him and Hell (Fire), then what has been written for him decides his behavior and he starts doing (good) deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise and ultimately) enters Paradise.” (See Hadith No. 430, Vol. 4)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7454
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 546 (old numbering)

7455. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “O Gabriel, what prevents you. from visiting us more often than you do?” Then this Verse was revealed:–‘And we angels descend not but by Command of your Lord. To Him belongs what is before us and what is behind us..’ (19.64) So this was the answer to Muhammad ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7455
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 547 (old numbering)

7456. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

While I was walking with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in one of the fields of Al-Madina and he was walking leaning on a stick, he passed a group of Jews. Some of them said to the others, “Ask him (the Prophet ﷺ) about the spirit.” Others said, “Do not ask him.” But they asked him and he stood leaning on the stick and I was standing behind him and I thought that he was being divinely inspired. Then he said, “They ask you concerning the spirit say: The spirit, its knowledge is with My Lord. And of knowledge you (O men!) have been given only a little.” …(17.85) On that some of the Jews said to the others, “Didn’t we tell you not to ask?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7456
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 548 (old numbering)

7457. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Allah guarantees to the person who carries out Jihad for His Cause and nothing compelled him to go out but the Jihad in His Cause, and belief in His Words, that He will either admit him into Paradise or return him with his reward or the booty he has earned to his residence from where he went out.” (See Hadith No. 555).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7457
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 549 (old numbering)

7458. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “A man fights for pride and haughtiness another fights for bravery, and another fights for showing off; which of these (cases) is in Allah’s Cause?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “The one who fights that Allah’s Word (Islam) should be superior, fights in Allah’s Cause.” (See Hadith No. 65, Vol. 4)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7458
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 550 (old numbering)
Chapter 29

The Statement of Allah: “Verily! Our Word unto a thing when We intend it…” (V.16:40)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {إِنَّمَا قَوْلُنَا لِشَىْءٍ إذا أردناه أن نقول له كن فيكون}

7459. Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “Some people from my followers will continue to be victorious over others till Allah’s Order (The Hour) is established.” (See Hadith No. 414)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7459
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 551 (old numbering)

7460. Narrated Muawiya (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “A group of my followers will keep on following Allah’s Laws strictly and they will not be harmed by those who will disbelieve them or stand against them till Allah’s Order (The Hour) will come while they will be in that state.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7460
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 552 (old numbering)

7461. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ stood before Musailama (the liar) who was sitting with his companions then, and said to him, “If you ask me for this piece (of palm-leaf stalk), even then I would not give it to you. You cannot avoid what Allah has ordained for you, and if you turn away from Islam, Allah will surely ruin you! “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7461
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 553 (old numbering)

7462. Narrated Ibn Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

While I was walking in company with the Prophet ﷺ in one of the fields of Al-Madina, the Prophet ﷺ was reclining on a palm leave stalk which he carried with him. We passed by a group of Jews. Some of them said to the others, “Ask him about the spirit.” The others said, “Do not ask him, lest he would say something that you hate.” Some of them said, “We will ask him.” So a man from among them stood up and said, ‘O Abal-Qasim! What is the spirit?” The Prophet ﷺ kept quiet and I knew that he was being divinely inspired. Then he said: “They ask you concerning the Spirit, Say: The Spirit; its knowledge is with my Lord. And of knowledge you (mankind) have been given only a little.” (17.85)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7462
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 554 (old numbering)
Chapter 30

The Statement of Allah: “Say (O Muhammad ﷺ to mankind): If the sea were ink for (writing) the Words of my Lord, surely the sea would be exhausted before the Words of my Lord would be finished, even if we brought (another sea) like it for its aid.” (V.18:109)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {قُلْ لَوْ كَانَ الْبَحْرُ مِدَادًا لِكَلِمَاتِ رَبِّي لَنَفِدَ الْبَحْرُ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَنْفَدَ كَلِمَاتُ رَبِّي وَلَوْ جِئْنَا بِمِثْلِهِ مَدَدًا}

7463. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Allah guarantees (the person who carries out Jihad in His Cause and nothing compelled him to go out but Jihad in His Cause and the belief in His Word) that He will either admit him into Paradise (Martyrdom) or return him with reward or booty he has earned to his residence from where he went out.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7463
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 555 (old numbering)
Chapter 31

(Allah’s) Wish and Will.

باب فِي الْمَشِيئَةِ وَالإِرَادَةِ

7464. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Whenever anyone of you invoke Allah for something, he should be firm in his asking, and he should not say: ‘If You wish, give me…’ for none can compel Allah to do something against His Will.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7464
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 556 (old numbering)

7465. Narrated ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (radhiyallahu anhu):

That one night Allah’s Messenger ﷺ visited him and Fatima, the daughter of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said to them, “Won ‘t you offer (night) prayer?.. ‘Ali added: I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Our souls are in the Hand of Allah and when He Wishes to bring us to life, He does.” Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went away when I said so and he did not give any reply. Then I heard him on leaving while he was striking his thighs, saying, ‘But man is, more quarrelsome than anything.’ (18.54)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7465
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 557 (old numbering)

7466. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The example of a believer is that of a fresh green plant the leaves of which move in whatever direction the wind forces them to move and when the wind becomes still, it stand straight. Such is the similitude of the believer: He is disturbed by calamities (but is like the fresh plant he regains his normal state soon). And the example of a disbeliever is that of a pine tree (which remains) hard and straight till Allah cuts it down when He will.” (See Hadith No. 546 and 547, Vol. 7).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7466
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 558 (old numbering)

7467. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ while he was standing on the pulpit, saying, “The remaining period of your stay (on the earth) in comparison to the nations before you, is like the period between the ‘Asr prayer and sunset. The people of the Torah were given the Torah and they acted upon it till midday, and then they were worn out and were given for their labor, one Qirat each. Then the people of the Gospel were given the Gospel and they acted upon it till the time of the ‘Asr prayer, and then they were worn out and were given (for their labor), one Qirat each. Then you people were given the Qur’an and you acted upon it till sunset and so you were given two Qirats each (double the reward of the previous nations).” Then the people of the Torah said, ‘O our Lord! These people have done a little labor (much less than we) but have taken a greater reward.’ Allah said, ‘Have I withheld anything from your reward?’ They said, ‘No.’ Then Allah said, ‘That is My Favor which I bestow on whom I wish.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7467
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 559 (old numbering)

7468. Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samit (radhiyallahu anhu):

I, along with a group of people, gave the pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. He said, “I take your Pledge on the condition that you (1) will not join partners in worship with Allah, (2) will not steal, (3) will not commit illegal sexual intercourse, (4) will not kill your offspring, (5) will not slander, (6) and will not disobey me when I order you to do good. Whoever among you will abide by his pledge, his reward will be with Allah, and whoever commits any of those sins and receives the punishment in this world, that punishment will be an expiation for his sins and purification; but if Allah screens him, then it will be up to Allah to punish him if He will or excuse Him, if He will.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7468
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 560 (old numbering)

7469. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Prophet Solomon who had sixty wives, once said, “Tonight I will have sexual relation (sleep) with all my wives so that each of them will become pregnant and bring forth (a boy who will grow into) a cavalier and will fight in Allah’s Cause.” So he slept with his wives and none of them (conceived and) delivered (a child) except one who brought a half (body) boy (deformed). Allah’s Prophet ﷺ said, “If Solomon had said; ‘If Allah Will,’ then each of those women would have delivered a (would-be) cavalier to fight in Allah’s Cause.” (See Hadith No. 74 A, Vol. 4).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7469
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 561 (old numbering)

7470. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ entered upon a sick bedouin in whom he went to visit and said to him, “Don’t worry, Tahur (i.e., your illness will be a means of cleansing of your sins), if Allah Will.” The bedouin said, “Tahur! No, but it is a fever that is burning in the body of an old man and it will make him visit his grave.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Then it is so.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7470
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 562 (old numbering)

7471. Narrated Abu Qatada (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the people slept till so late that they did not offer the (morning) prayer, the Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah captured your souls (made you sleep) when He willed, and returned them (to your bodies) when He willed.” So the people got up and went to answer the call of nature, performed ablution, till the sun had risen and it had become white, then the Prophet ﷺ got up and offered the prayer.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7471
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 563 (old numbering)

7472. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

“A man from the Muslims and a man from the Jews quarrelled, and the Muslim said, “By Him Who gave superiority to Muhammad ﷺ over all the people!” The Jew said, “By Him Who gave superiority to Moses over all the people!’ On that the Muslim lifted his hand and slapped the Jew. The Jew went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and informed him of all that had happened between him and the Muslim. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Do not give me superiority over Moses, for the people will fall unconscious on the Day of Resurrection, I will be the first to regain consciousness and behold, Moses will be standing there, holding the side of the Throne. I will not know whether he has been one of those who have fallen unconscious and then regained consciousness before me, or if he has been one of those exempted by Allah (from falling unconscious).” (See Hadith No. 524, Vol. 8)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7472
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 564 (old numbering)

7473. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Ad-Dajjal will come to Al-Madina and find the angels guarding it. If Allah will, neither Ad-Dajjal nor plague will be able to come near it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7473
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 565 (old numbering)

7474. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “For every Prophet there is one invocation which is definitely fulfilled by Allah, and I wish, if Allah will, to keep my that (special) invocation as to be the intercession for my followers on the Day of Resurrection.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7474
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 566 (old numbering)

7475. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “While I was sleeping, I saw myself (in a dream) standing by a well. I drew from it as much water as Allah wished me to draw, and then Ibn Quhafa (Abu Bakr) took the bucket from me and drew one or two buckets, and there was weakness in his drawing—-may Allah forgive him! Then ‘Umar took the bucket which turned into something like a big drum. I had never seen a powerful man among the people working as perfectly and vigorously as he did. (He drew so much water that) the people drank to their satisfaction and watered their camels that knelt down there. (See Hadith No. 16, Vol. 5)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7475
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 567 (old numbering)

7476. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

Whenever a beggar or a person in need of something came to the Prophet ﷺ , he used to say (to his companions), “Intercede (for him) and you will be rewarded for that, and Allah will fulfill what He will through His Messenger’s ﷺ tongue.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7476
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 568 (old numbering)

7477. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “None of you should say: ‘O Allah! Forgive me if You wish,’ or ‘Bestow Your Mercy on me if You wish,’ or ‘Provide me with means of subsistence if You wish,’ but he should be firm in his request, for Allah does what He will and nobody can force Him (to do anything).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7477
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 569 (old numbering)

7478. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That he differed with Al-Hurr bin Qais bin Hisn Al-Fazari about the companion of Moses, (i.e., whether he was Kha,dir or not). Ubai bin Ka’b Al-Ansari passed by them and Ibn ‘Abbas called him saying, ‘My friend (Hur) and I have differed about Moses’ Companion whom Moses asked the way to meet. Did you hear Allah’s Messenger ﷺ mentioning anything about him?” Ubai said, “Yes, I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “While Moses was sitting in the company of some Israelites a man came to him and asked, ‘Do you know Someone who is more learned than you (Moses)?’ Moses said, ‘No.’ So Allah sent the Divine inspiration to Moses:–

‘Yes, Our Slave Khadir is more learned than you’ Moses asked Allah how to meet him ( Khadir) So Allah made the fish as a sign for him and it was said to him, ‘When you lose the fish, go back (to the place where you lose it) and you will meet him.’ So Moses went on looking for the sign of the fish in the sea. The boy servant of Moses (who was accompanying him) said to him, ‘Do you remember (what happened) when we betook ourselves to the rock? I did indeed forget to tell you (about) the fish. None but Satan made me forget to tell you about it’ (18.63) Moses said:

‘That is what we have been seeking.” Sa they went back retracing their footsteps. (18.64). So they both found Kadir (there) and then happened what Allah mentioned about them (in the Qur’an)!’ (See 18.60-82)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7478
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 570 (old numbering)

7479. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If Allah will, tomorrow we will encamp in Khaif Bani Kinana, the place where the pagans took the oath of Kufr (disbelief) against the Prophet ﷺ. He meant Al-Muhassab. (See Hadith No. 659, Vol. 2)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7479
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 571 (old numbering)

7480. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ besieged the people of Ta’if, but he did not conquer it. He said, “Tomorrow, if Allah will, we will return home. On this the Muslims said, “Then we return without conquering it?” He said, ‘Then carry on fighting tomorrow.” The next day many of them were injured. The Prophet ﷺ said, “If Allah will, we will return home tomorrow.” It seemed that statement pleased them whereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ smiled.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7480
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 572 (old numbering)
Chapter 32

The Statement of Allah: “Intercession with Him profits not, except for him whom He permits. So much so that when fear is banished from their (angels’) hearts, they (angels) say, ‘What is it that your Lord has said?’ They say, ‘The truth. And He is the Most High, the Most Great.’ ” (V.34:23) Allah does not say, “What is it that your Lord created?”

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {وَلاَ تَنْفَعُ الشَّفَاعَةُ عِنْدَهُإِلاَّ لِمَنْ أَذِنَ لَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا فُزِّعَ عَنْ قُلُوبِهِمْ قَالُوا مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ قَالُوا الْحَقَّ وَهُوَ الْعَلِيُّ الْكَبِيرُ}

7481. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “When Allah ordains something on the Heaven the angels beat with their wings in obedience to His Statement which sounds like that of a chain dragged over a rock. His Statement: “Until when the fear is banished from their hearts, the Angels say, ‘What was it that your Lord said?’ ‘They reply, ‘(He has said) the Truth. And He is the Most High, The Great. ” (34.23)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7481
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 573 (old numbering)

7482. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Allah never listens to anything as He listens to the Prophet ﷺ reciting Qur’an in a pleasant sweet sounding voice.” A companion of Abu Hurairah said, “He means, reciting the Qur’an aloud.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7482
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 574 (old numbering)

7483. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah will say (on the Day of Resurrection), ‘O Adam!’ Adam will reply, ‘Labbaik wa Sa’daik! ‘ Then a loud Voice will be heard (Saying) ‘Allah Commands you to take out the mission of the Hell Fire from your offspring.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7483
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 575 (old numbering)

7484. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I never felt so jealous of any woman as I felt of Khadija, for Allah ordered him (the Prophet ﷺ ) to give Khadija the glad tidings of a palace in Paradise (for her).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7484
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 576 (old numbering)
Chapter 33

The Talk of the Lord with Jibril (Gabriel) and Allah’s Call for the angels.

باب كَلاَمِ الرَّبِّ مَعَ جِبْرِيلَ وَنِدَاءِ اللَّهِ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ

7485. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If Allah loves a person, He calls Gabriel, saying, ‘Allah loves so and so, O Gabriel love him’ So Gabriel would love him and then would make an announcement in the Heavens: ‘Allah has loved so and-so therefore you should love him also.’ So all the dwellers of the Heavens would love him, and then he is granted the pleasure of the people on the earth.” (See Hadith No. 66, Vol. 8)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7485
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 577 (old numbering)

7486. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “There are angels coming to you in succession at night, and others during the day, and they all gather at the time of ‘Asr and Fajr prayers. Then the angels who have stayed with you overnight ascend (to the heaven) and He (Allah) asks them though He perfectly knows their affairs. ‘In what state have you left my slaves?’ They say, ‘When we left them, they were praying and when we came to them they were praying.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7486
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 578 (old numbering)

7487. Narrated Abu Dharr (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, Gabriel came to me and gave me the glad tidings that anyone who died without worshipping anything besides Allah, would enter Paradise. I asked (Gabriel), ‘Even if he committed theft, and even if he committed illegal sexual intercourse?’ He said, ‘(Yes), even if he committed theft, and even if he Committed illegal sexual intercourse.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7487
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 579 (old numbering)
Chapter 34

The Statement of Allah: “…He (Allah) has sent it (the Qur’an) down with His Knowledge, and the angels bear witness…” (V.4:166)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {أَنْزَلَهُ بِعِلْمِهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةُيَشْهَدُونَ}

7488. Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “O so-and-so, whenever you go to your bed (for sleeping) say, ‘O Allah! I have surrendered myself over to you and have turned my face towards You, and leave all my affairs to You and depend on You and put my trust in You expecting Your reward and fearing Your punishment. There is neither fleeing from You nor refuge but with You. I believe in the Book (Qur’an) which You have revealed and in Your Prophet (Muhammad ﷺ) whom You have sent.’ If you then die on that night, then you will die as a Muslim, and if you wake alive in the morning then you will receive the reward.” (See Hadith No. 323, Vol. 8)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7488
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 580 (old numbering)

7489. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said on the Day of (the battle of) the Clans, “O Allah! The Revealer of the Holy Book, The Quick Taker of Accounts! Defeat the clans and shake them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7489
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 581 (old numbering)

7490. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

(regarding the Verse):– ‘Neither say your prayer aloud, nor say it in a low tone.’ (17.110) This Verse was revealed while Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was hiding himself in Makkah, and when he raised his voice while reciting the Qur’an, the pagans would hear him and abuse the Qur’an and its Revealer and to the one who brought it. So Allah said:–

‘Neither say your prayer aloud, nor say it in a low tone.’ (17.110) That is, ‘Do not say your prayer so loudly that the pagans can hear you, nor say it in such a low tone that your companions do not hear you.’ But seek a middle course between those (extremes), i.e., let your companions hear, but do not relate the Qur’an loudly, so that they may learn it from you.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7490
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 582 (old numbering)
Chapter 35

The Statement of Allah: “…They want to change Allah’s Words…” (V.48:15)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {يُرِيدُونَ أَنْ يُبَدِّلُوا كَلاَمَ اللَّهِ}

7491. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah said: “The son of Adam hurts Me by abusing Time, for I am Time; in My Hands are all things and I cause the revolution of night and day.’ ” (See Hadith No. 351, Vol. 6)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7491
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 583 (old numbering)

7492. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah said: The Fast is for Me and I will give the reward for it, as he (the one who observes the fast) leaves his sexual desire, food and drink for My Sake. Fasting is a screen (from Hell) and there are two pleasures for a fasting person, one at the time of breaking his fast, and the other at the time when he will meet his Lord. And the smell of the mouth of a fasting person is better in Allah’s Sight than the smell of musk.” (See Hadith No. 128, Vol. 3).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7492
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 584 (old numbering)

7493. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Once while Job (Aiyub) was taking a bath in a naked state. Suddenly a great number of gold locusts started falling upon him and he started collecting them in his clothes. His Lord called him, ‘O Job! Didn’t I make you rich enough to dispense with what you see now?’ Job said, ‘Yes, O Lord! But I cannot dispense with Your Blessings

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7493
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 585 (old numbering)

7494. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Every night when it is the last third of the night, our Lord, the Superior, the Blessed, descends to the nearest heaven and says: Is there anyone to invoke Me that I may respond to his invocation? Is there anyone to ask Me so that I may grant him his request? Is there anyone asking My forgiveness so that I may forgive him?. ” (See Hadith No. 246,Vol. 2)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7494
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 586 (old numbering)

7495. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “We (Muslims) are the last (to come) but will be the foremost on the Day of Resurrection.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7495
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 587 (old numbering)

7496. The narrators of this Hadith said: Allah said (to man), ‘Spend (in charity), for then I will compensate you (generously).’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7496
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 587 (old numbering)

7497. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said that Gabriel said, “Here is Khadija coming to you with a dish of food or a tumbler containing something to drink. Convey to her a greeting from her Lord (Allah) and give her the glad tidings that she will have a palace in Paradise built of Qasab wherein there will be neither any noise nor any fatigue (trouble).” (See Hadith No. 168, Vol. 5)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7497
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 588 (old numbering)

7498. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

the Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah said, “I have prepared for My righteous slaves (such excellent things) as no eye has ever seen, nor an ear has ever heard nor a human heart can ever think of.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7498
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 589 (old numbering)

7499. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Whenever the Prophet ﷺ offered the night (Tahajjud) prayer, he used to say, “O Allah! All the Praises are for You; You are the Light of the Heavens and the Earth. And all the Praises are for You; You are the Keeper of the Heavens and the Earth. All the Praises are for You; You are the Lord of the Heavens and the Earth and whatever is therein. You are the Truth, and Your Promise is the Truth, and Your Speech is the Truth, and meeting You is the Truth, and Paradise is the Truth and Hell (Fire) is the Truth and all the prophets are the Truth and the Hour is the Truth. O Allah! I surrender to You, and believe in You, and depend upon You, and repent to You, and in Your cause I fight and with Your orders I rule. So please forgive my past and future sins and those sins which I did in secret or in public. It is You Whom I worship, None has the right to be worshipped except You .” (See Hadith No. 329,Vol. 8)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7499
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 590 (old numbering)

7500. Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

Sa’id bin Al-Musaiyab, ‘Alqama bin Waqqas and ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah regarding the narrating of the forged statement against ‘Aishah, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ, when the slanderers said what they said and Allah revealed her innocence. ‘Aishah said, “But by Allah, I did not think that Allah, (to confirm my innocence), would reveal Divine Inspiration which would be recited, for I consider myself too unimportant to be talked about by Allah through Divine Inspiration revealed for recitation, but I hoped that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ might have a dream in which Allah would reveal my innocence. So Allah revealed:– ‘Verily! Those who spread the slander are a gang among you…’ (The ten Verses in Surat-an-Nur) (24.11-20)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7500
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 591 (old numbering)

7501. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Allah says, “If My slave intends to do a bad deed then (O Angels) do not write it unless he does it; if he does it, then write it as it is, but if he refrains from doing it for My Sake, then write it as a good deed (in his account). (On the other hand) if he intends to go a good deed, but does not do it, then write a good deed (in his account), and if he does it, then write it for him (in his account) as ten good deeds up to seven-hundred times.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7501
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 592 (old numbering)

7502. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Allah created the creation, and when He finished from His creation the Rahm (womb) got up, and Allah said (to it). “Stop! What do you want? It said; “At this place I seek refuge with You from all those who sever me (i.e. sever the ties of Kinship.)” Allah said: “Would you be pleased that I will keep good relation with the one who will keep good relation with you, and I will sever the relation with the one who will sever the relation with you. It said: ‘Yes, ‘O my Lord.’ Allah said (to it), ‘That is for you.” And then Abu Hurairah recited the Verse:– “Would you then if you were given the authority, do mischief in the land, and sever your ties of kinship.” (47.22)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7502
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 593 (old numbering)

7503. Narrated Zaid bin Khalid (radhiyallahu anhu):

It rained (because of the Prophet’s ﷺ invocation for rain) and the Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah said, ‘Some of My slaves have become disbelievers in Me, and some others, believers in Me.'”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7503
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 594 (old numbering)

7504. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Allah said, ‘If My slaves loves the meeting with Me, I too love the meeting with him; and if he dislikes the meeting with Me, I too dislike the meeting with him.’ ” (See Hadith No. 514, Vol. 8)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7504
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 595 (old numbering)

7505. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Allah said, ‘I am to my slave as he thinks of Me, (i.e. I am able to do for him what he thinks I can do for him). (See Hadith No. 502)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7505
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 596 (old numbering)

7506. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “A man who never did any good deed, said that if he died, his family should burn him and throw half the ashes of his burnt body in the earth and the other half in the sea, for by Allah, if Allah should get hold of him, He would inflict such punishment on him as He would not inflict on anybody among the people. But Allah ordered the sea to collect what was in it (of his ashes) and similarly ordered the earth to collect what was in it (of his ashes). Then Allah said (to the recreated man ), ‘Why did you do so?’ The man replied, ‘For being afraid of You, and You know it (very well).’ So Allah forgave him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7506
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 597 (old numbering)

7507. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “If somebody commits a sin and then says, ‘O my Lord! I have sinned, please forgive me!’ and his Lord says, ‘My slave has known that he has a Lord who forgives sins and punishes for it, I therefore have forgiven my slave (his sins).’ Then he remains without committing any sin for a while and then again commits another sin and says, ‘O my Lord, I have committed another sin, please forgive me,’ and Allah says, ‘My slave has known that he has a Lord who forgives sins and punishes for it, I therefore have forgiven my slave (his sin). Then he remains without Committing any another sin for a while and then commits another sin (for the third time) and says, ‘O my Lord, I have committed another sin, please forgive me,’ and Allah says, ‘My slave has known that he has a Lord Who forgives sins and punishes for it I therefore have forgiven My slave (his sin), he can do whatever he likes.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7507
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 598 (old numbering)

7508. Narrated Abu Sa’id (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ mentioned a man from the people of the past or those who preceded you. The Prophet ﷺ said a sentence meaning: Allah had given him wealth and children. When his death approached, he said to his sons, “What kind of father have I been to you?” They replied, “You have been a good father.” He told them that he had not presented any good deed before Allah, and if Allah should get hold of him He would punish him.’ “So look!” he added, “When I die, burn me, and when I turn into coal, crush me, and when there comes a windy day, scatter my ashes in the wind.” The Prophet ﷺ added, “Then by Allah, he took a firm promise from his children to do so, and they did so. (They burnt him after his death) and threw his ashes on a windy day. Then Allah commanded to his ashes. “Be,” and behold! He became a man standing! Allah said, “O My slave! What made you do what you did?” He replied, “For fear of You.” Nothing saved him then but Allah’s Mercy (So Allah forgave him).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7508
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 599 (old numbering)
Chapter 36

The Talk of the Lord to the Prophets and others on the Day of Resurrection.

باب كَلاَمِ الرَّبِّ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مَعَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ وَغَيْرِهِمْ

7509. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “On the Day of Resurrection I will intercede and say, “O my Lord! Admit into Paradise (even) those who have faith equal to a mustard seed in their hearts.” Such people will enter Paradise, and then I will say, ‘O (Allah) admit into Paradise (even) those who have the least amount of faith in their hearts.” Anas then said: As if I were just now looking at the fingers of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7509
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 600 (old numbering)

7510. Narrated Ma’bad bin Hilal Al’Anzi:

We, i.e., some people from Basra gathered and went to Anas bin Malik, and we went in company with Thabit Al-Bunnani so that he might ask him about the Hadith of Intercession on our behalf. Behold, Anas was in his palace, and our arrival coincided with his Duha prayer. We asked permission to enter and he admitted us while he was sitting on his bed. We said to Thabit, “Do not ask him about anything else first but the Hadith of Intercession.” He said, “O Abu Hamza! There are your brethren from Basra coming to ask you about the Hadith of Intercession.” Anas then said, “Muhammad ﷺ talked to us saying, ‘On the Day of Resurrection the people will surge with each other like waves, and then they will come to Adam and say, ‘Please intercede for us with your Lord.’ He will say, ‘I am not fit for that but you’d better go to Abraham as he is the Khalil of the Beneficent.’ They will go to Abraham and he will say, ‘I am not fit for that, but you’d better go to Moses as he is the one to whom Allah spoke directly.’ So they will go to Moses and he will say, ‘I am not fit for that, but you’d better go to Jesus as he is a soul created by Allah and His Word.’ (Be: And it was) they will go to Jesus and he will say, ‘I am not fit for that, but you’d better go to Muhammad ﷺ.’

They would come to me and I would say, ‘I am for that.’ Then I will ask for my Lord’s permission, and it will be given, and then He will inspire me to praise Him with such praises as I do not know now. So I will praise Him with those praises and will fall down, prostrate before Him. Then it will be said, ‘O Muhammad ﷺ, raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to; and ask, for your will be granted (your request); and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted.’ I will say, ‘O Lord, my followers! My followers!’ And then it will be said, ‘Go and take out of Hell (Fire) all those who have faith in their hearts, equal to the weight of a barley grain.’ I will go and do so and return to praise Him with the same praises, and fall down (prostrate) before Him. Then it will be said, ‘O Muhammad ﷺ, raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to, and ask, for you will be granted (your request); and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted.’ I will say, ‘O Lord, my followers! My followers!’ It will be said, ‘Go and take out of it all those who have faith in their hearts equal to the weight of a small ant or a mustard seed.’ I will go and do so and return to praise Him with the same praises, and fall down in prostration before Him. It will be said, ‘O, Muhammad ﷺ, raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to, and ask, for you will be granted (your request); and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted.’ I will say, ‘O Lord, my followers!’ Then He will say, ‘Go and take out (all those) in whose hearts there is faith even to the lightest, lightest mustard seed. (Take them) out of the Fire.’ I will go and do so.”‘

When we left Anas, I said to some of my companions, “Let’s pass by Al-Hasan who is hiding himself in the house of Abi Khalifa and request him to tell us what Anas bin Malik has told us.” So we went to him and we greeted him and he admitted us. We said to him, “O Abu Sa’id! We came to you from your brother Anas Bin Malik and he related to us a Hadith about the intercession the like of which I have never heard.” He said, “What is that?” Then we told him of the Hadith and said, “He stopped at this point (of the Hadith).” He said, “What then?” We said, “He did not add anything to that.” He said, Anas related the Hadith to me twenty years ago when he was a young fellow. I don’t know whether he forgot or if he did not like to let you depend on what he might have said.” We said, “O Abu Sa’id ! Let us know that.” He smiled and said, “Man was created hasty. I did not mention that, but that I wanted to inform you of it.

Anas told me the same as he told you and said that the Prophet ﷺ added, ‘I then return for a fourth time and praise Him similarly and prostrate before Him me the same as he ‘O Muhammad ﷺ, raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to; and ask, for you will be granted (your request): and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted .’ I will say, ‘O Lord, allow me to intercede for whoever said, ‘None has the right to be worshiped except Allah.’ Then Allah will say, ‘By my Power, and my Majesty, and by My Supremacy, and by My Greatness, I will take out of Hell (Fire) whoever said: ‘None has the right to be worshipped except Allah.’ ”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7510
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 601 (old numbering)

7511. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The person who will be the last one to enter Paradise and the last to come out of Hell (Fire) will be a man who will come out crawling, and his Lord will say to him, ‘Enter Paradise.’ He will reply, ‘O Lord, Paradise is full.’ Allah will give him the same order thrice, and each time the man will give Him the same reply, i.e., ‘Paradise is full.’ Thereupon Allah will say (to him), ‘Ten times of the world is for you.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7511
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 602 (old numbering)

7512. Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “There will be none among you but his Lord will talk to him, and there will be no interpreter between him and Allah. He will look to his right and see nothing but his deeds which he has sent forward, and will look to his left and see nothing but his deeds which he has sent forward, and will look in front of him and see nothing but the (Hell) Fire facing him. So save yourself from the (Hell) Fire even with half a date (given in charity).” Al-A’mash said: ‘Amr bin Murra said, Khaithama narrated the same and added, ‘..even with a good word.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7512
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 603 (old numbering)

7513. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A priest from the Jews came (to the Prophet ﷺ) and said, “On the Day of Resurrection, Allah will place all the heavens on one finger, and the Earth on one finger, and the waters and the land on one finger, and all the creation on one finger, and then He will shake them and say. ‘I am the King! I am the King!'” I saw the Prophet ﷺ smiling till his premolar teeth became visible expressing his amazement and his belief in what he had said. Then the Prophet ﷺ recited: ‘No just estimate have they made of Allah such as due to Him (up to)…; High is He above the partners they attribute to Him.’ (39.67)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7513
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 604 (old numbering)

7514. Narrated Safwan bin Muhriz:

A man asked Ibn ‘Umar, “What have you heard from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ regarding An-Najwa?” He said, “Everyone of you will come close to His Lord Who will screen him from the people and say to him, ‘Did you do so-and-so?’ He will reply, ‘Yes.’ Then Allah will say, ‘Did you do so-and-so?’ He will reply, ‘Yes.’ So Allah will question him and make him confess, and then Allah will say, ‘I screened your sins in the world and forgive them for you today.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7514
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 605 (old numbering)
Chapter 37

The Statement of Allah: “…And to Musa (Moses) Allah spoke directly.” (V.4:164)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَكَلَّمَ اللَّهُ مُوسَى تَكْلِيمًا}

7515. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Adam and Moses debated with each other and Moses said, ‘You are Adam who turned out your offspring from Paradise.’ Adam said, “You are Moses whom Allah chose for His Message and for His direct talk, yet you blame me for a matter which had been ordained for me even before my creation?’ Thus Adam overcame Moses.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7515
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 606 (old numbering)

7516. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The believers will be assembled on the Day of Resurrection and they will say, ‘Let us look for someone to intercede for us with our Lord so that He may relieve us from this place of ours.’ So they will go to Adam and say, ‘You are Adam, the father of mankind, and Allah created you with His Own Hands and ordered the Angels to prostrate before you, and He taught you the names of all things; so please intercede for us with our Lord so that He may relieve us.’ Adam will say, to them, ‘I am not fit for that,’ and then he will mention to them his mistake which he has committed.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7516
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 607 (old numbering)

7517. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The night Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was taken for a journey from the sacred mosque (of Makkah) Al-Ka’bah: Three persons came to him (in a dreamy while he was sleeping in the Sacred Mosque before the Divine Inspiration was revealed to Him. One of them said, “Which of them is he?” The middle (second) angel said, “He is the best of them.” The last (third) angle said, “Take the best of them.” Only that much happened on that night and he did not see them till they came on another night, i.e. after The Divine Inspiration was revealed to him. (Fateh-Al-Bari Page 258, Vol. 17) and he saw them, his eyes were asleep but his heart was not—-and so is the case with the prophets: their eyes sleep while their hearts do not sleep. So those angels did not talk to him till they carried him and placed him beside the well of Zam-Zam. From among them Gabriel took charge of him. Gabriel cut open (the part of his body) between his throat and the middle of his chest (heart) and took all the material out of his chest and abdomen and then washed it with Zam-Zam water with his own hands till he cleansed the inside of his body, and then a gold tray containing a gold bowl full of belief and wisdom was brought and then Gabriel stuffed his chest and throat blood vessels with it and then closed it (the chest). He then ascended with him to the heaven of the world and knocked on one of its doors.

The dwellers of the Heaven asked, ‘Who is it?’ He said, “Gabriel.” They said, “Who is accompanying you?” He said, “Muhammad ﷺ.” They said, “Has he been called?” He said, “Yes” They said, “He is welcomed.” So the dwellers of the Heaven became pleased with his arrival, and they did not know what Allah would do to the Prophet ﷺ on earth unless Allah informed them. The Prophet ﷺ met Adam over the nearest Heaven. Gabriel said to the Prophet ﷺ, “He is your father; greet him.” The Prophet ﷺ greeted him and Adam returned his greeting and said, “Welcome, O my Son! O what a good son you are!” Behold, he saw two flowing rivers, while he was in the nearest sky. He asked, “What are these two rivers, O Gabriel?” Gabriel said, “These are the sources of the Nile and the Euphrates.”

Then Gabriel took him around that Heaven and behold, he saw another river at the bank of which there was a palace built of pearls and emerald. He put his hand into the river and found its mud like musk Adhfar. He asked, “What is this, O Gabriel?” Gabriel said, “This is the Kauthar which your Lord has kept for you.” Then Gabriel ascended (with him) to the second Heaven and the angels asked the same questions as those on the first Heaven, i.e., “Who is it?” Gabriel replied, “Gabriel”. They asked, “Who is accompanying you?” He said, “Muhammad ﷺ.” They asked, “Has he been sent for?” He said, “Yes.” Then they said, “He is welcomed.” Then he (Gabriel) ascended with the Prophet ﷺ to the third Heaven, and the angels said the same as the angels of the first and the second Heavens had said.

Then he ascended with him to the fourth Heaven and they said the same; and then he ascended with him to the fifth Heaven and they said the same; and then he ascended with him to the sixth Heaven and they said the same; then he ascended with him to the seventh Heaven and they said the same. On each Heaven there were prophets whose names he had mentioned and of whom I remember Idris on the second Heaven, Aaron on the fourth Heavens another prophet whose name I don’t remember, on the fifth Heaven, Abraham on the sixth Heaven, and Moses on the seventh Heaven because of his privilege of talking to Allah directly. Moses said (to Allah), “O Lord! I thought that none would be raised up above me.”

But Gabriel ascended with him (the Prophet ﷺ) for a distance above that, the distance of which only Allah knows, till he reached the Lote Tree (beyond which none may pass) and then the Irresistible, the Lord of Honor and Majesty approached and came closer till he (Gabriel) was about two bow lengths or (even) nearer. (It is said that it was Gabriel who approached and came closer to the Prophet ﷺ. (Fate Al-Bari Page 263, 264, Vol. 17). Among the things which Allah revealed to him then, was: “Fifty prayers were enjoined on his followers in a day and a night.”

Then the Prophet ﷺ descended till he met Moses, and then Moses stopped him and asked, “O Muhammad ﷺ ! What did your Lord en join upon you?” The Prophet ﷺ replied,” He enjoined upon me to perform fifty prayers in a day and a night.” Moses said, “Your followers cannot do that; Go back so that your Lord may reduce it for you and for them.” So the Prophet ﷺ turned to Gabriel as if he wanted to consult him about that issue. Gabriel told him of his opinion, saying, “Yes, if you wish.” So Gabriel ascended with him to the Irresistible and said while he was in his place, “O Lord, please lighten our burden as my followers cannot do that.” So Allah deducted for him ten prayers where upon he returned to Moses who stopped him again and kept on sending him back to his Lord till the enjoined prayers were reduced to only five prayers.

Then Moses stopped him when the prayers had been reduced to five and said, “O Muhammad ﷺ! By Allah, I tried to persuade my nation, Bani Israel to do less than this, but they could not do it and gave it up. However, your followers are weaker in body, heart, sight and hearing, so return to your Lord so that He may lighten your burden.”

The Prophet ﷺ turned towards Gabriel for advice and Gabriel did not disapprove of that. So he ascended with him for the fifth time. The Prophet ﷺ said, “O Lord, my followers are weak in their bodies, hearts, hearing and constitution, so lighten our burden.” On that the Irresistible said, “O Muhammad ﷺ!” the Prophet ﷺ replied, “Labbaik and Sa’daik.” Allah said, “The Word that comes from Me does not change, so it will be as I enjoined on you in the Mother of the Book.” Allah added, “Every good deed will be rewarded as ten times so it is fifty (prayers) in the Mother of the Book (in reward) but you are to perform only five (in practice).”

The Prophet ﷺ returned to Moses who asked, “What have you done?” He said, “He has lightened our burden: He has given us for every good deed a tenfold reward.” Moses said, “By Allah! I tried to make Bani Israel observe less than that, but they gave it up. So go back to your Lord that He may lighten your burden further.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “O Moses! By Allah, I feel shy of returning too many times to my Lord.” On that Gabriel said, “Descend in Allah’s Name.” The Prophet ﷺ then woke while he was in the Sacred Mosque (at Makkah).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7517
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 608 (old numbering)
Chapter 38

The Talk of the Lord to the people of Paradise.

باب كَلاَمِ الرَّبِّ مَعَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ

7518. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah will say to the people of Paradise, “O the people of Paradise!” They will say, ‘Labbaik, O our Lord, and Sa’daik, and all the good is in Your Hands!’ Allah will say, “Are you satisfied?’ They will say, ‘Why shouldn’t we be satisfied, O our Lord as You have given us what You have not given to any of Your created beings?’ He will say, ‘Shall I not give you something better than that?’ They will say, ‘O our Lord! What else could be better than that?’ He will say, ‘I bestow My Pleasure on you and will never be angry with you after that.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7518
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 609 (old numbering)

7519. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once the Prophet ﷺ was preaching while a bedouin was sitting there. The Prophet ﷺ said, “A man from among the people of Paradise will request Allah to allow him to cultivate the land Allah will say to him, ‘Haven’t you got whatever you desire?’ He will reply, ‘yes, but I like to cultivate the land (Allah will permit him and) he will sow the seeds, and within seconds the plants will grow and ripen and (the yield) will be harvested and piled in heaps like mountains. On that Allah will say (to him), “Take, here you are, O son of Adam, for nothing satisfies you.’ “On that the bedouin said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Such man must be either from Quraish or from Ansar, for they are farmers while we are not.” On that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ smiled .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7519
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 610 (old numbering)
Chapter 39

Allah remembers His slaves by commanding them (to do something), and His slaves remember Him by invoking Him and begging Him humbly, and spreading His Message among the people, as the Statement of Allah: “Therefore remember Me (by praying, glorifying). I will remember you…” (V.2:152)

بَابُ ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ بِالأَمْرِ وَذِكْرِ الْعِبَادِ بِالدُّعَاءِ وَالتَّضَرُّعِ وَالرِّسَالَةِ وَالإِبْلاَغِ

Chapter 40

The Statement of Allah: “…Then do not set up rivals unto Allah (in worship) while you know (that He Alone has the right to be worshipped).” (V.2:22)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {فَلاَ تَجْعَلُوا لِلَّهِ أَنْدَادًا}

7520. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ “What is the biggest sin in the sight of Allah?” He said, “To set up rivals unto Allah though He alone created you.” I said, “In fact, that is a tremendous sin,” and added, “What next?” He said, “To kill your son being afraid that he may share your food with you.” I further asked, “What next?” He said, “To commit illegal sexual intercourse with the wife of your neighbor.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7520
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 611 (old numbering)
Chapter 41

The Statement of Allah: “And you have not been hiding yourselves, lest your ears, and your eyes and your skins testify against you, but you thought that Allah knew not much of what you were doing.” (V.41:22)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {وَمَا كُنْتُمْ تَسْتَتِرُونَ أَنْ يَشْهَدَ عَلَيْكُمْ سَمْعُكُمْ وَلاَ أَبْصَارُكُمْ وَلاَ جُلُودُكُمْ وَلَكِنْ ظَنَنْتُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَعْلَمُ كَثِيرًا مِمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ}

7521. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Two person of Bani Thaqif and one from Quarish (or two persons from Quraish and one from Bani Thaqif) who had fat bellies but little wisdom, met near the Ka’bah. One of them said, “Did you see that Allah hears what we say? ” The other said, “He hears us if we speak aloud, but He does not hear if we speak in stealthy quietness (softly).” The third fellow said, “If He hears when we speak aloud, then He surely hears us if we speak in stealthy quietness (softly).” So Allah revealed the Verse:–

‘And you have not been screening against yourselves, lest your ears, and your eyes and your skins should testify against you…” (41.22)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7521
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 612 (old numbering)
Chapter 42

The Statement of Allah: “…Every day He is (engaged) in some affair (such as giving honour to some, disgrace to some, life to some, death to some, etc.)!” (V.55:29) “Comes not unto them an admonition (a chapter from the Qur’an) from their Lord as a recent revelation, but they listen to it while they play.” (V.21:2)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {كُلَّ يَوْمٍ هُوَ فِي شَأْنٍ}

7522. Narrated ‘Ikrima:

Ibn ‘Abbas said, “How can you ask the people of the Scriptures about their Books while you have Allah’s Book (the Qur’an) which is the most recent of the Books revealed by Allah, and you read it in its pure undistorted form?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7522
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 613 (old numbering)

7523. Narrated ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas said, “O the group of Muslims! How can you ask the people of the Scriptures about anything while your Book which Allah has revealed to your Prophet ﷺ contains the most recent news from Allah and is pure and not distorted? Allah has told you that the people of the Scriptures have changed some of Allah’s Books and distorted it and wrote something with their own hands and said, ‘This is from Allah, so as to have a minor gain for it. Won’t the knowledge that has come to you stop you from asking them? No, by Allah, we have never seen a man from them asking you about that (the Book Al-Qur’an ) which has been revealed to you.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7523
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 614 (old numbering)
Chapter 43

The Statement of Allah: “Move not your tongue concerning (the Qur’an, O Muhammad ﷺ) to make haste therewith.” (V.75:16) And the Prophet ﷺ did that at the time of the revelation of the Divine Revelation.

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {لاَ تُحَرِّكْ بِهِ لِسَانَكَ}

7524. Narrated Musa bin Abi ‘Aishah:

Sa’id bin Jubair reported from Ibn ‘Abbas (regarding the explanation of the Verse: ‘Do not move your tongue concerning (the Qur’an) to make haste therewith) . He said, “The Prophet ﷺ used to undergo great difficulty in receiving the Divine Inspiration and used to move his lips.’ Ibn ‘Abbas said (to Sa’id), “I move them (my lips) as Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to move his lips.” And Said said (to me), “I move my lips as I saw Ibn ‘Abbas moving his lips,” and then he moved his lips. So Allah revealed:–

‘(O Muhammad ﷺ!) Do not move your tongue concerning (the Qur’an) to make haste therewith. It is for Us to collect it and give you (O Muhammad ﷺ) the ability to recite it. (i.e., to collect it in your chest and then you recite it).’ (75.16-17) But when We have recited it, to you (O Muhammad ﷺ through Gabriel) then follow you its recital.’ (75.18) This means, “You should listen to it and keep quiet and then it is upon Us to make you recite it.”

The narrator added, “So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to listen whenever Gabriel came to him, and when Gabriel left, the Prophet ﷺ would recite the Qur’an as Gabriel had recited it to him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7524
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 615 (old numbering)
Chapter 44

The Statement of Allah: “And whether you keep your talk secret or disclose it, verily, He is the All-Knower of what is in the breasts (of men). Should not He Who has created know? And He is the Most Kind and Courteous (to His slaves), All-Aware (of everything).” (V.67:13,14)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {وَأَسِرُّوا قَوْلَكُمْ أَوِ اجْهَرُوابِهِ إِنَّهُ عَلِيمٌ بِذَاتِ الصُّدُورِ أَلاَ يَعْلَمُ مَنْ خَلَقَ وَهُوَ اللَّطِيفُ الْخَبِيرُ}

7525. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

regarding the explanation of the Verse:– ‘(O Muhammad ﷺ!) Neither say your prayer aloud, nor say it in a low tone.’ (17.110) This Verse was revealed while Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was hiding himself at Makkah. At that time, when he led his companions in prayer, he used to raise his voice while reciting the Qur’an; and if the pagans heard him, they would abuse the Qur’an, its Revealer, and the one who brought it. So Allah said to His Prophet ﷺ: “Neither say your prayer aloud. i.e., your recitation (of Qur’an) lest the pagans should hear (it) and abuse the Qur’an” nor say it in a low tone, “lest your voice should fail to reach your companions, “but follow a way between.” (17.110)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7525
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 616 (old numbering)

7526. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Verse:– ‘(O Muhammad ﷺ!) Neither say your prayer aloud nor say it in a low tone.’ (17.110) was revealed in connection with the invocations.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7526
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 617 (old numbering)

7527. Narrated Abu Salama:

Abu Hurairah said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘Whoever does not recite Qur’an in a nice voice is not from us,’ and others said extra,” (that means) to recite it aloud.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7527
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 618 (old numbering)
Chapter 45

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “A man whom Allah gave the knowledge of the Qur’an and he reads it [in Salat (prayer)] during the hours of the night and the day; and another man says, ‘If I have been given what this man has been given, I would do the same as he is doing.'” So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ showed that his reciting the Qur’an in Salat is his action.

باب قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم {رَجُلٌ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ الْقُرْآنَ فَهْوَ يَقُومُ بِهِ آنَاءَ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ، وَرَجُلٌ يَقُولُ لَوْ أُوتِيتُ مِثْلَ مَا أُوتِيَ هَذَا فَعَلْتُ كَمَا يَفْعَلُ»

7528. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Not to wish to be the like of except the like of two men: a man whom Allah has given the Qur’an and he recites it during the hours of the night and the hours of the day, in which case one may say, “If I were given the same as this man has been given, I would do the same as he is doing.’ The other is a man whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it in the right way, in which case one may say, ‘If I were given the same as he has been given, I would do the same as he is doing.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7528
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 619 (old numbering)

7529. Narrated Salim’s father (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Not to wish to be the like of except the like of two (persons): a man whom Allah has given the knowledge of the Qur’an and he recites it during the hours of the night and the hours of the day; and a man whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it (in Allah’s Cause) during the hours of the night and during the hours of the day.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7529
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 620 (old numbering)
Chapter 46

The Statement of Allah: “O Messenger (Muhammad ﷺ)! Proclaim (the Message) which has been sent down to you from your Lord. And if you do not, then you have not conveyed His Message…” (V.5:67)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {يَا أَيُّهَا الرَّسُولُ بَلِّغْ مَاأُنْزِلَ إِلَيْكَ مِنْ رَبِّكَ وَإِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلْ فَمَا بَلَّغْتَ رِسَالاَتِهِ}

7530. Narrated Al-Mughira (radhiyallahu anhu):

Our Prophet ﷺ has informed us our Lord’s Message that whoever of us is martyred, will go to Paradise.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7530
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 621 (old numbering)

7531. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Whoever tells you that the Prophet ﷺ concealed something of the Divine Inspiration, do not believe him, for Allah said: ‘O Messenger Muhammad ﷺ! Proclaim (the Message) which has been sent down to you from your Lord, and if you do it not, then you have not conveyed His Message.’ (5.67)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7531
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 622 (old numbering)

7532. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Which sin is the biggest in Allah’s Sight?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “To set up rivals unto Allah though He Alone created you.” That man said, “What is next?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “To kill your son lest he should share your food with you.” The man said, “What is next?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “To commit illegal sexual intercourse with the wife of your neighbor.” Then Allah revealed in confirmation of that: “And those who invoke not with Allah any other god, nor kill such life as Allah has made sacred except for just cause, nor commit illegal sexual intercourse and whoever does this shall receive the punishment….. (25.68)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7532
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 623 (old numbering)
Chapter 47

The Statement of Allah: “…Say (O Muhammad ﷺ): Bring here the Taurat (Torah) and recite it…” (V.3:93)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {قُلْ فَأْتُوا بِالتَّوْرَاةِ فَاتْلُوهَا}

7533. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Your stay (in this world) in comparison to the stay of the nations preceding you, is like the period between ‘Asr prayer and the sun set (in comparison to a whole day). The people of the Torah were given the Torah and they acted on it till midday and then they were unable to carry on. And they were given (a reward equal to) one Qirat each. Then the people of the Gospel were given the Gospel and they acted on it till ‘Asr Prayer and then they were unable to carry on, so they were given la reward equal to) one Qirat each. Then you were given the Qur’an and you acted on it till sunset, therefore you were given (a reward equal to) two Qirats each. On that, the people of the Scriptures said, ‘These people (Muslims) did less work than we but they took a bigger reward.’ Allah said (to them). ‘Have I done any oppression to you as regards your rights?’ They said, “No.” Then Allah said, ‘That is My Blessing which I grant to whomsoever I will.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7533
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 624 (old numbering)
Chapter 48

The Prophet ﷺ called As-Salat (the prayer) a deed and said, “Whoever does not recite Al-Fatiha of the Book (i.e., Surat Al-Fatiha) in his Salat, then his Salat (prayer) is invalid.” (See H. 756, Vol. 1)

باب وَسَمَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّلاَةَ عَمَلاً

7534. Narrated Ibn Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man asked the Prophet ﷺ “What deeds are the best?” The Prophet ﷺ said: (1) To perform the (daily compulsory) prayers at their (early) stated fixed times, (2) To be good and dutiful to one’s own parents. (3) and to participate in Jihad in Allah’s Cause.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7534
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 625 (old numbering)
Chapter 49

The Statement of Allah: “Verily, man (disbeliever) was created very impatient; irritable (discontented) when evil touches him, and niggardly when good touches him.” (V.70:19-21)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {إِنَّ الإِنْسَانَ خُلِقَ هَلُوعًا * إِذَا مَسَّهُ الشَّرُّ جَزُوعًا * وَإِذَا مَسَّهُ الْخَيْرُ مَنُوعًا}

7535. Narrated Al-Hasan (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Amr bin Taghlib said, “Some property was given to the Prophet ﷺ and he gave it to some people and withheld it from some others. Then he came to know that they (the latter) were dissatisfied. So the Prophet ﷺ said, ‘I give to one man and leave (do not give) another, and the one to whom I do not give is dearer to me than the one to whom I give. I give to some people because of the impatience and discontent present in their hearts, and leave other people because of the content and goodness Allah has bestowed on them, and one of them is ‘Amr bin Taghlib.” ‘Amr bin Taghlib said, “The sentence which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said in my favor is dearer to me than the possession of nice red camels.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7535
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 626 (old numbering)
Chapter 50

What the Prophet ﷺ mentioned and narrated of his Lord’s Sayings.

باب ذِكْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرِوَايَتِهِ عَنْ رَبِّهِ

7536. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “My Lord says, ‘If My slave comes nearer to me for a span, I go nearer to him for a cubit; and if he comes nearer to Me for a cubit, I go nearer to him for the span of outstretched arms; and if he comes to Me walking, I go to him running.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7536
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 627 (old numbering)

7537. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Perhaps the Prophet ﷺ mentioned the following (as Allah’s Saying): “If My slave comes nearer to Me for a span, I go nearer to him for a cubit; and if he comes nearer to Me for a cubit; I go nearer to him for the span of outstretched arms. (See Hadith No. 502)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7537
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 628 (old numbering)

7538. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said that your Lord said, “Every (sinful) deed can be expiated; and the fast is for Me, so I will give the reward for it; and the smell which comes out of the mouth of a fasting person, is better in Allah’s Sight than the smell of musk.” (See Hadith No. 584)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7538
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 629 (old numbering)

7539. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said that his Lord said: “It does not befit a slave that he should say that he is better than Jonah (Yunus) bin Matta.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7539
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 630 (old numbering)

7540. Narrated Shu’ba:

Mu’awiya bin Qurra reported that ‘Abdullah bin Al-Maghaffal Al-Muzani said, “I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on the day of the Conquest of Makkah, riding his she-camel and reciting Surat-al-Fath (48) or part of Surat-al-Fath. He recited it in a vibrating and pleasant voice. Then Mu’awiya recited as ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal had done and said, “Were I not afraid that the people would crowd around me, I would surely recite in a vibrating pleasant voice as Ibn Mughaffal did, imitating the Prophet ﷺ.” I asked Muawiya, “How did he recite in that tone?” He said thrice, “A, A , A.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7540
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 631 (old numbering)
Chapter 51

What is allowed as regards the interpretation of the Taurat (Torah) and other Holy Books (revealed by Allah) in Arabic and in other languages, as Allah says: “…Bring here the Taurat (Torah) and recite it, if you are truthful.” (V.3:93)

باب مَا يَجُوزُ مِنْ تَفْسِيرِ التَّوْرَاةِ وَغَيْرِهَا مِنْ كُتُبِ اللَّهِ بِالْعَرَبِيَّةِ وَغَيْرِهَا

7541. And Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma) narrated: Abu Sufyan bin Harb told me that Heraclius called for his translator and then asked for the letter of the Prophet ﷺ, and the former read it (thus):
“In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Merciful. (This letter is) from Muhammad bin ‘Abdullah, Allah’s Messenger, to Heraclius. “…O people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians): Come to a word that is just between us and you that we worship none but Allah…” (V.3:64)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7541
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 631 (old numbering)

7542. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The people of the Scripture used to read the Torah in Hebrew and explain it to the Muslims in Arabic. Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Do not believe the people of the Scripture, and do not disbelieve them, but say, ‘We believe in Allah and whatever has been revealed…’ (3.84)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7542
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 632 (old numbering)

7543. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A Jew and Jewess were brought to the Prophet ﷺ on a charge of committing an illegal sexual intercourse. The Prophet ﷺ asked the Jews, “What do you (usually) do with them?” They said, “We blacken their faces and disgrace them.” He said, “Bring here the Torah and recite it, if you are truthful.” They (fetched it and) came and asked a one-eyed man to recite. He went on reciting till he reached a portion on which he put his hand. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Lift up your hand!” He lifted his hand up and behold, there appeared the verse of Ar-Rajm (stoning of the adulterers to death). Then he said, “O Muhammad ﷺ! They should be stoned to death but we conceal this Divine Law among ourselves.” Then the Prophet ﷺ ordered that the two sinners be stoned to death and, and they were stoned to death, and I saw the man protecting the woman from the stones. (See Hadith No. 809, Vol. 8)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7543
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 633 (old numbering)
Chapter 52

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “A person who is perfect in reciting and memorizing the Qur’an will be with the honourable, pious and just scribes (in heaven),” and, “Adorn the Qur’an by reciting it with your (pleasant) voices.”

بَابُ قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْمَاهِرُ بِالْقُرْآنِ مَعَ الْكِرَامِ الْبَرَرَةِ»

7544. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

that he heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “Allah does not listen to anything as He listens to the recitation of the Qur’an by a Prophet who recites it in attractive audible sweet sounding voice.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7544
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 634 (old numbering)

7545. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(when the slanderers said what they said about her): I went to my bed knowing at that time that I was innocent and that Allah would reveal my innocence, but by Allah, I never thought that Allah would reveal in my favor a revelation which would be recited, for I considered myself too unimportant to be talked about by Allah in the Divine Revelation that was to be recited. So Allah revealed the ten Verses (of Surat-an-Nur). ‘Those who brought a false charge……..’ (24.11-20)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7545
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 635 (old numbering)

7546. Narrated Al-Bara’ (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ reciting Surat at-Tin waz Zaitun (By the Fig and the Olive) in the ‘Isha’ prayer and I have never heard anybody with a better voice or recitation than his.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7546
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 636 (old numbering)

7547. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ was hiding himself in Makkah and used to recite the (Qur’an) in a loud voice. When the pagans heard him they would abuse the Qur’an and the one who brought it, so Allah said to His Prophet ﷺ: ‘Neither say your prayer aloud, nor say it in a low tone.’ (17.110)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7547
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 637 (old numbering)

7548. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abdur-Rahman:

that Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri said to him, “I see that you like sheep and the desert, so when you are looking after your sheep or when you are in the desert and want to pronounce the Adhan, raise your voice, for no Jinn, human being or any other things hear the Mu’adh-dhin’s voice but will be a witness for him on the Day of Resurrection.” Abu Sa’id added, “I heard this from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7548
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 638 (old numbering)

7549. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ used to recite the Qur’an with his head in my lap while I used to be in my periods (having menses).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7549
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 639 (old numbering)
Chapter 53

The Statement of Allah: “…So, recite as much of the Qur’an as may be easy for you…” (V.73:20)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {فَاقْرَءُوا مَا تَيَسَّرَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ}

7550. Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Hisham bin Hakim reciting Surat-al-Furqan during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, I listened to his recitation and noticed that he was reciting in a way that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had not taught me. I was about to jump over him while He was still in prayer, but I waited patiently and when he finished his prayer, I put my sheet round his neck (and pulled him) and said, “Who has taught you this Sura which I have heard you reciting?” Hisham said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ taught it to me.” I said, “You are telling a lie, for he taught it to me in a way different from the way you have recited it!” Then I started leading (dragged) him to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said (to the Prophet ﷺ), ” I have heard this man reciting Surat-al-Furqan in a way that you have not taught me.” The Prophet ﷺ said: “(O ‘Umar) release him! Recite, O Hisham.” Hisham recited in the way I heard him reciting. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “It was revealed like this.” Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Recite, O ‘Umar!” I recited in the way he had taught me, whereupon he said, “It was revealed like this,” and added, “The Qur’an has been revealed to be recited in seven different ways, so recite of it whichever is easy for you .” (See Hadith No. 514, Vol. 6)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7550
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 640 (old numbering)
Chapter 54

The Statement of Allah: “And We have indeed made the Qur’an easy to understand and remember…” (V.54:17)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {وَلَقَدْ يَسَّرْنَا الْقُرْآنَ لِلذِّكْرِ}

7551. Narrated ‘Imran (radhiyallahu anhu):

I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Why should a doer (people) try to do good deeds?’ The Prophet ﷺ said, “Everybody will find easy to do such deeds as will lead him to his destined place for which he has been created.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7551
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 641 (old numbering)

7552. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

While the Prophet ﷺ was in a funeral procession, he took a stick and started scraping the earth with it and said, “There is none of you but has his place assigned either in Hell or in Paradise.” They (the people) said, “Shall we not depend upon that (and give up doing any deeds)?’ He said, ” Carry on doing (good deeds) for everybody will find it easy to do such deeds as will lead him to his destined place for which he has been created .” (And then the Prophet ﷺ recited the Verse):– ‘As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah…’ (92.5)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7552
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 642 (old numbering)
Chapter 55

The Statement of Allah: “Nay! This is a Glorious Qur’an, (inscribed) in Al-Lauh Al-Mahfuz (the Preserved Tablet).” (V.85:21,22)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {بَلْ هُوَ قُرْآنٌ مَجِيدٌ * فِي لَوْحٍ مَحْفُوظٍ}

7553. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “Before Allah created the creations, He wrote a Book (wherein He has written): My Mercy has preceded my Anger.” and that (Book) is written with Him over the Throne.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7553
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 643 (old numbering)

7554. Narrated Abu Hurairah (ra):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying: “Before Allah created the creations, He wrote a Book (wherein He has written): “My Mercy has preceded my Anger.’ And that is written with Him over the Throne.” (see Hadith 3194)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7554
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 643 (old numbering)
Chapter 56

The Statement of Allah: “While Allah has created you and what you make!” (V.37:96) “Verily, We have created all things with Qadar (Divine Pre-ordainments of all things before their creation, as written in the Book of Decrees).” (V.54:49)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {وَاللَّهُ خَلَقَكُمْ وَمَا تَعْمَلُونَ}

7555. Narrated Zahdam:

There were good relations and brotherhood between this tribe of Jurm and the Ash’ariyyin. Once, while we were sitting with Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari, there was brought to him a meal which contained chicken meat, and there was sitting beside him, a man from the tribe of Bani Taimul-lah who looked like one of the Mawali. Abu Musa invited the man to eat but the man said, “I have seen chicken eating some dirty things, and I have taken an oath not to eat chicken.” Abu Musa said to him, “Come along, let me tell you something in this regard. Once I went to the Prophet ﷺ with a few men from Ash’ariyyin and we asked him for mounts. The Prophet ﷺ said, By Allah, I will not mount you on anything; besides I do not have anything to mount you on.’ Then a few camels from the war booty were brought to the Prophet ﷺ, and he asked about us, saying, ‘Where are the group of Ash’ariyyin?’ So he ordered for five fat camels to be given to us and then we set out. We said, ‘What have we done? Allah’s Messenger ﷺ took an oath that he would not give us anything to ride and that he had nothing for us to ride, yet he provided us with mounts. We made Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forget his oath! By Allah, we will never be successful.’ So we returned to him and reminded him of his oath. He said, ‘I have not provided you with the mount, but Allah has done so. By Allah, I may take an oath to do something, but on finding something else which is better, I do that which is better and make the expiation for my oath.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7555
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 644 (old numbering)

7556. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The delegates of ‘Abdul Qais came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “The pagans of the tribe of Mudar intervene between you and us therefore we cannot come to you except in the Holy months. So please order us to do something good (Religious deeds) by which we may enter Paradise (by acting on them) and we may inform our people whom we have left behind to observe it.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “I order you to do four things and forbid you from four things: I order you to believe in Allah. Do you know what is meant by belief in Allah? It is to testify that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, to offer prayers perfectly, to give Zakat, and to give Al-Khumus (one-fifth of the war booty) (in Allah’s Cause). And I forbid you four things, (i.e., Do not drink alcoholic drinks) Ad-Dubba, An-Naqir, (pitched water skins), Az-Zuruf, Al-Muzaffat and Al–Hantam (names of utensils used for the preparation of alcoholic drinks).” (See Hadith No. 50, Vol. 1)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7556
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 645 (old numbering)

7557. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The painter of these pictures will be punished on the Day of Resurrection, and it will be said to them, Make alive what you have created.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7557
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 646 (old numbering)

7558. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The painters of these pictures will be punished on the Day of Resurrection, and it will be said to them, ‘Make alive what you have created.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7558
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 647 (old numbering)

7559. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “Allah said, ‘Who are most unjust than those who try to create something like My creation? I challenge them to create even a smallest ant, a wheat grain or a barley grain.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7559
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 648 (old numbering)
Chapter 57

The recitation of the Qur’an by an impious person or a hypocrite; and the fact that their voices and recitation do not exceed their throats (i.e., do not benefit them).

باب قِرَاءَةِ الْفَاجِرِ وَالْمُنَافِقِ، وَأَصْوَاتُهُمْ وَتِلاَوَتُهُمْ لاَ تُجَاوِزُ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ

7560. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘The example of a believer who recites the Qur’an is that of a citron (a citrus fruit) which is good in taste and good in smell. And the believer who does not recite the Qur’an is like a date which has a good taste but no smell. And the example of an impious person who recites the Qur’an is that of Ar-Rihana (an aromatic plant) which smells good but is bitter in taste. And the example of an impious person who does not recite the Qur’an is that of a colocynth which is bitter in taste and has no smell.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7560
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 649 (old numbering)

7561. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Some people asked the Prophet ﷺ regarding the soothsayers. He said, “They are nothing.” They said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Some of their talks come true.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “That word which happens to be true is what a Jinn snatches away by stealth (from the Heaven) and pours it in the ears of his friend (the foreteller) with a sound like the cackling of a hen. The soothsayers then mix with that word, one hundred lies.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7561
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 650 (old numbering)

7562. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “There will emerge from the East some people who will recite the Qur’an but it will not exceed their throats and who will go out of (renounce) the religion (Islam) as an arrow passes through the game, and they will never come back to it unless the arrow, comes back to the middle of the bow (by itself) (i.e., impossible). The people asked, “What will their signs be?” He said, “Their sign will be the habit of shaving (of their beards). (Fateh Al-Bari, Page 322, Vol. 17th)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7562
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 651 (old numbering)
Chapter 58

The Statement of Allah: “And We shall set up Balances of justice on the Day of Resurrection…” (V.21:47)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {وَنَضَعُ الْمَوَازِينَ الْقِسْطَ لِيَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ}

7563. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “(There are) two words which are dear to the Beneficent (Allah) and very light (easy) for the tongue (to say), but very heavy in weight in the balance. They are: ‘Subhan Allah wa-bi hamdihi’ and ‘Subhan Allah Al-‘Azim.” (See Hadith No. 673, Vol. 8).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7563
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 652 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 96: Holding Fast to the Qur’an and Sunnah

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 96 of 97

Holding Fast to the Qur’an and Sunnah

كتاب الاعتصام بالكتاب والسنة

Hadith 7268 – 7370101 Ahadith

7268. Narrated Tariq bin Shihab (radhiyallahu anhu):

A Jew said to ‘Umar, “O Chief of the Believers, if this verse: ‘This day I have perfected your religion for you, completed My favors upon you, and have chosen for you, Islam as your religion.’ (5.3) had been revealed upon us, we would have taken that day as an ‘Id (festival) day.” ‘Umar said, “I know definitely on what day this Verse was revealed; it was revealed on the day of ‘Arafat, on a Friday.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7268
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 373 (old numbering)

7269. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he heard ‘Umar speaking while standing on the pulpit of the Prophet ﷺ in the morning (following the death of the Prophet ﷺ), when the people had sworn allegiance to Abu Bakr. He said the Tashah-hud before Abu Bakr, and said, “Amma Ba’du (then after) Allah has chosen for his Messenger ﷺ what is with Him (Paradise) rather than what is with you (the world). This is that Book (Qur’an) with which Allah guided your Messenger ﷺ, so stick to it, for then you will be guided on the right path as Allah guided His Messenger ﷺ with it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7269
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 374 (old numbering)

7270. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ embraced me and said, “O Allah! Teach him (the knowledge of) the Book (Qur’an).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7270
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 375 (old numbering)

7271. Narrated Abal Minhal:

Abu Barza said, “(O people!) Allah makes you self-sufficient or has raised you high with Islam and with Muhammad ﷺ

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7271
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 376 (old numbering)

7272. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Dinar:

‘Abdullah Bin ‘Umar wrote to ‘Abdul Malik bin Marwan, swearing allegiance to him: ‘I swear allegiance to you in that I will listen and obey what is in accordance with the Laws of Allah and the Tradition of His Messenger ﷺ as much as I can.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7272
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 377 (old numbering)
Chapter 1

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “I have been sent with ‘Jawami’ Al-Kalim’ (the shortest expression carrying the widest meaning).”

باب قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ” بُعِثْتُ بِجَوَامِعِ الْكَلِمِ “.

7273. Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab:

Abu Hurairah said that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “I have been sent with ‘Jawami-al-Kalim ‘ (the shortest expression with the widest meaning) and have been made victorious with awe (cast in my enemy’s hearts), and while I was sleeping, I saw that the keys of the treasures of the world were placed in my hand.” Abu Hurairah added: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has gone, and you people are utilizing those treasures, or digging those treasures out.” or said a similar sentence.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7273
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 378 (old numbering)

7274. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “There was no prophet among the prophets but was given miracles because of which people had security or had belief, but what I was given was the Divine Inspiration which Allah revealed to me. So I hope that my followers will be more than those of any other prophet on the Day of Resurrection.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7274
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 379 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

Following the Sunna (legal ways) of the Prophet ﷺ.

باب الاِقْتِدَاءِ بِسُنَنِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم

7275. Narrated Abu Wail:

I sat with Shaiba in this Mosque (Al-Masjid-Al-Haram), and he said, “‘Umar once sat beside me here as you are now sitting, and said, ‘I feel like distributing all the gold and silver that are in it (i.e., the Ka’bah) among the Muslims’. I said, ‘You cannot do that.’ ‘Umar said, ‘Why?’ I said, ‘Your two (previous) companions (the Prophet ﷺ and Abu Bakr) did not do it. ‘Umar said, ‘They are the two persons whom one must follow.'” (See Hadith No. 664, Vol. 2)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7275
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 380 (old numbering)

7276. Narrated Hudhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to us, “Honesty descended from the Heavens and settled in the roots of the hearts of men (faithful believers), and then the Qur’an was revealed and the people read the Qur’an, (and learnt it from it) and also learnt it from the Sunna.” Both Qur’an and Sunna strengthened their (the faithful believers’) honesty. (See Hadith No. 208)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7276
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 381 (old numbering)

7277. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The best talk (speech) is Allah’s Book ‘Qur’an), and the best way is the way of Muhammad ﷺ, and the worst matters are the heresies (those new things which are introduced into the religion); and whatever you have been promised will surely come to pass, and you cannot escape (it).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7277
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 382 (old numbering)

7278, 7279. Narrated Abu Hurairah and Zaid bin Khalid (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We were with the Prophet ﷺ when he said (to two men), “I shall judge between you according to Allah’s Book (Laws).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7278, 7279
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 383 (old numbering)

7280. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “All my followers will enter Paradise except those who refuse.” They said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Who will refuse?” He said, “Whoever obeys me will enter Paradise, and whoever disobeys me is the one who refuses (to enter it).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7280
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 384 (old numbering)

7281. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Some angels came to the Prophet ﷺ while he was sleeping. Some of them said, “He is sleeping.” Others said, “His eyes are sleeping but his heart is awake.” Then they said, “There is an example for this companion of yours.” One of them said, “Then set forth an example for him.” Some of them said, “He is sleeping.” The others said, “His eyes are sleeping but his heart is awake.” Then they said, “His example is that of a man who has built a house and then offered therein a banquet and sent an inviter (messenger) to invite the people. So whoever accepted the invitation of the inviter, entered the house and ate of the banquet, and whoever did not accept the invitation of the inviter, did not enter the house, nor did he eat of the banquet.” Then the angels said, “Interpret this example to him so that he may understand it.” Some of them said, “He is sleeping.” The others said, “His eyes are sleeping but his heart is awake.” And then they said, “The houses stands for Paradise and the call maker is Muhammad ﷺ; and whoever obeys Muhammad ﷺ, obeys Allah; and whoever disobeys Muhammad ﷺ, disobeys Allah. Muhammad ﷺ separated the people (i.e., through his message, the good is distinguished from the bad, and the believers from the disbelievers).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7281
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 385 (old numbering)

7282. Narrated Hammam:

Hudhaifa said, “O the Group of Al-Qurra! Follow the straight path, for then you have taken a great lead (and will be the leaders), but if you divert right or left, then you will go astray far away.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7282
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 386 (old numbering)

7283. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “My example and the example of what I have been sent with is that of a man who came to some people and said, ‘O people! I have seen the enemy’s army with my own eyes, and I am the naked warner; so protect yourselves!’ Then a group of his people obeyed him and fled at night proceeding stealthily till they were safe, while another group of them disbelieved him and stayed at their places till morning when the army came upon them, and killed and ruined them completely So this is the example of that person who obeys me and follows what I have brought (the Qur’an and the Sunna), and the example of the one who disobeys me and disbelieves the truth I have brought.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7283
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 387 (old numbering)

7284, 7285. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ died and Abu Bakr was elected as a Caliph after him, some of the Arabs reverted to disbelief, ‘Umar said to Abu Bakr, “How dare you fight the people while Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, I have been ordered to fight the people till they say ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah’ And whoever says: None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.’ waves his wealth and his life from me unless he deserves a legal punishment lusty, and his account will be with Allah! Abu Bakr said, “By Allah, I will fight him who discriminates between Zakat and prayers, for Zakat is the Compulsory right to be taken from the wealth By Allah, if they refuse to give me even a tying rope which they use to give to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, I would fight them for withholding it.” ‘Umar said, ‘By Allah, It was nothing, except I saw that Allah had opened the chest of Abu Bakr to the fight, and I came to know for certain that was the truth.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7284, 7285
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 388 (old numbering)

7286. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Uyaina bin Hisn bin Hudhaifa bin Badr came and stayed (at Al-Madina) with his nephew Al-Hurr bin Qais bin Hisn who has one of those whom ‘Umar used to keep near him, as the Qurra’ (learned men knowing Qur’an by heart) were the people of Umar’s meetings and his advisors whether they were old or young. ‘Uyaina said to his nephew, “O my nephew! Have you an approach to this chief so as to get for me the permission to see him?” His nephew said, “I will get the permission for you to see him.” (Ibn ‘Abbas added: ) So he took the permission for ‘Uyaina, and when the latter entered, he said, “O the son of Al-Khattab! By Allah, you neither give us sufficient provision nor judge among us with justice.” On that ‘Umar became so furious that he intended to harm him. Al-Hurr, said, “O Chief of the Believers!” Allah said to His Messenger ﷺ ‘Hold to forgiveness, command what is good (right), and leave the foolish (i.e. do not punish them).’ (7.199) and this person is among the foolish.” By Allah, ‘Umar did not overlook that Verse when Al-Hurr recited it before him, and ‘Umar said to observe (the orders of) Allah’s Book strictly.” (See Hadith No. 166, Vol. 6)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7286
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 389 (old numbering)

7287. Narrated Asma’ bint Abu Bakr (radhiyallahu anha):

I came to ‘Aishah during the solar eclipse. The people were standing (offering prayer) and she too, was standing and offering prayer. I asked, “What is wrong with the people?” She pointed towards the sky with her hand and said, Subhan Allah!” I asked her, “Is there a sign?” She nodded with her head meaning, yes. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ finished (the prayer), he glorified and praised Allah and said, “There is not anything that I have not seen before but I have seen now at this place of mine, even Paradise and Hell. It has been revealed to me that you people will be put to trial nearly like the trial of Ad-Dajjal, in your graves. As for the true believer or a Muslim (the sub-narrator is not sure as to which of the two (words Asma’ had said) he will say, ‘Muhammad ﷺ came with clear signs from Allah, and we responded to him (accepted his teachings) and believed (what he said)’ It will be said (to him) ‘Sleep in peace; we have known that you were a true believer who believed with certainty.’ As for a hypocrite or a doubtful person, (the sub-narrator is not sure as to which word Asma’ said) he will say, ‘I do not know, but I heard the people saying something and so I said the same.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7287
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 390 (old numbering)

7288. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Leave me as I leave you) for the people who were before you were ruined because of their questions and their differences over their prophets. So, if I forbid you to do something, then keep away from it. And if I order you to do something, then do of it as much as you can.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7288
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 391 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

What is disliked of asking too many questions and of troubling oneself with what does not concern one.

باب مَا يُكْرَهُ مِنْ كَثْرَةِ السُّؤَالِ وَتَكَلُّفِ مَا لاَ يَعْنِيهِ

7289. Narrated Sa’d bin Abi Waqqas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The most sinful person among the Muslims is the one who asked about something which had not been prohibited, but was prohibited because of his asking.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7289
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 392 (old numbering)

7290. Narrated Zaid bin Thabit (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ took a room made of date palm leaves mats in the mosque. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ prayed in it for a few nights till the people gathered (to pray the night prayer (Tarawih) (behind him.) Then on the 4th night the people did not hear his voice and they thought he had slept, so some of them started humming in order that he might come out. The Prophet ﷺ then said, “You continued doing what I saw you doing till I was afraid that this (Tarawih prayer) might be enjoined on you, and if it were enjoined on you, you would not continue performing it. Therefore, O people! Perform your prayers at your homes, for the best prayer of a person is what is performed at his home except the compulsory congregational) prayer.” (See Hadith No. 229,Vol. 3) (See Hadith No. 134, Vol. 8)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7290
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 393 (old numbering)

7291. Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was asked about things which he disliked, and when the people asked too many questions, he became angry and said, “Ask me (any question).” A man got up and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Who is my father?” The Prophet ﷺ replied, “Your father is Hudhaifa.” Then another man got up and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Who is my father?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Your father is Salim, Maula Shaiba.” When ‘Umar saw the signs of anger on the face of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, he said, “We repent to Allah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7291
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 394 (old numbering)

7292. Narrated Warrad:

(The clerk of Al-Mughira) Muawiya wrote to Al-Mughira ‘Write to me what you have heard from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.’ So he (Al-Mughira) wrote to him: Allah’s Prophet ﷺ used to say at the end of each prayer: “La ilaha illalla-h wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul Mulku, wa lahul Hamdu wa hula ala kulli shai’in qadir. ‘Allahumma la mani’ a lima a’taita, wala mu’tiya lima mana’ta, wala yanfa’u dhuljadd minkal-jadd.” He also wrote to him that the Prophet ﷺ used to forbid (1) Qil and Qal (idle useless talk or that you talk too much about others), (2) Asking too many questions (in disputed Religious matters); (3) And wasting one’s wealth by extravagance; (4) and to be undutiful to one’s mother (5) and to bury the daughters alive (6) and to prevent your favors (benevolence to others (i.e. not to pay the rights of others (7) And asking others for something (except when it is unavoidable).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7292
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 395 (old numbering)

7293. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

We were with ‘Umar and he said, “We have been forbidden to undertake a difficult task beyond our capability (i.e. to exceed the religious limits e.g., to clean the inside of the eyes while doing ablution).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7293
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 396 (old numbering)

7294. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ came out after the sun had declined and offered the Zuhr prayer (in congregation). After finishing it with Taslim, he stood on the pulpit and mentioned the Hour and mentioned there would happen great events before it. Then he said, “Whoever wants to ask me any question, may do so, for by Allah, you will not ask me about anything but I will inform you of its answer as long as I am at this place of mine.” On this, the Ansar wept violently, and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ kept on saying, “Ask Me! ” Then a man got up and asked, ”Where will my entrance be, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “(You will go to) the Fire.” Then ‘Abdullah bin Hudhaifa got up and asked, “Who is my father, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” The Prophet ﷺ replied, “Your father is Hudhaifa.” The Prophet ﷺ then kept on saying (angrily), “Ask me! Ask me!” ‘Umar then knelt on his knees and said, “We have accepted Allah as our Lord and Islam as our religion and Muhammad ﷺ as a Messenger ﷺ.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ became quiet when ‘Umar said that. Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “By Him in Whose Hand my life is, Paradise and Hell were displayed before me across this wall while I was praying, and I never saw such good and evil as I have seen today.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7294
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 397 (old numbering)

7295. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man said, “O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ! Who is my father?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Your father is so-and-so.” And then the Divine Verse:– ‘O you who believe! Ask not questions about things..(5.101)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7295
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 398 (old numbering)

7296. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “People will not stop asking questions till they say, ‘This is Allah, the Creator of everything, then who created Allah?’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7296
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 399 (old numbering)

7297. Narrated Ibn Masud (radhiyallahu anhu):

I was with the Prophet ﷺ at one of the farms of Al-Madina while he was leaning on a date palm leaf-stalk. He passed by a group of Jews and some of them said to the other, Ask him (the Prophet ﷺ) about the spirit. Some others said, “Do not ask him, lest he should tell you what you dislike” But they went up to him and said, “O Abal Qasim! Inform us bout the spirit.” The Prophet ﷺ stood up for a while, waiting. I realized that he was being Divinely Inspired, so I kept away from him till the inspiration was over. Then the Prophet ﷺ said, “(O Muhammad ﷺ) they ask you regarding the spirit, Say: The spirit its knowledge is with my Lord (i.e., nobody has its knowledge except Allah)” (17.85) (This is a miracle of the Qur’an that all the scientists up till now do not know about the spirit, i.e, how life comes to a body and how it goes away at its death) (See Hadith No. 245, Vol. 6)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7297
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 400 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

To follow the actions of the Prophet ﷺ.

باب الاِقْتِدَاءِ بِأَفْعَالِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم

7298. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ wore a gold ring and then the people followed him and wore gold rings too. Then the Prophet ﷺ said, “I had this golden ring made for myself. He then threw it away and said, “I shall never put it on.” Thereupon the people also threw their rings away.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7298
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 401 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

What is disliked of going deeply into and arguing about (religious) knowledge, and exaggerating in matters of religion, and of inventing heresies, as Allah says: “O people of the Scripture (Christians)! Do not exceed the limits in your religion, nor say of Allah aught but the truth…” (V.4:171)

باب مَا يُكْرَهُ مِنَ التَّعَمُّقِ وَالتَّنَازُعِ فِي الْعِلْمِ وَالْغُلُوِّ فِي الدِّينِ وَالْبِدَعِ

7299. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said (to his companions), “Do not fast Al-Wisal.” They said, “But you fast Al-Wisail.” He said, “I am not like you, for at night my Lord feeds me and makes me drink.” But the people did not give up Al-Wisal, so the Prophet ﷺ fasted Al-Wisal with them for two days or two nights, and then they saw the crescent whereupon the Prophet ﷺ said, “If the crescent had delayed, I would have continued fasting (because of you),” as if he wanted to vanquish them completely (because they had refused to give up Al Wisal).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7299
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 402 (old numbering)

7300. Narrated Ibrahim At Tamii’s father:

‘Ali addressed us while he was standing on a brick pulpit and carrying a sword from which was hanging a scroll He said “By Allah, we have no book to read except Allah’s Book and whatever is on this scroll,” And then he unrolled it, and behold, in it was written what sort of camels were to be given as blood money, and there was also written in it: ‘Al-Madina is a sanctuary form ‘Air (mountain) to such and such place so whoever innovates in it an heresy or commits a sin therein, he will incur the curse of Allah, the angles, and all the people and Allah will not accept his compulsory or optional good deeds.’ There was also written in it: ‘The asylum (pledge of protection) granted by any Muslims is one and the same, (even a Muslim of the lowest status is to be secured and respected by all the other Muslims, and whoever betrays a Muslim in this respect (by violating the pledge) will incur the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people, and Allah will not accept his compulsory or optional good deeds.’ There was also written in it: ‘Whoever (freed slave) befriends (takes as masters) other than his real masters (manumitters) without their permission will incur the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people, and Allah will not accept his compulsory or optional good deeds. ‘ (See Hadith No. 94, Vol. 3)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7300
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 403 (old numbering)

7301. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ did something as it was allowed from the religious point of view but some people refrained from it. When the Prophet ﷺ heard of that, he, after glorifying and praising Allah, said, “Why do some people refrain from doing something which I do? By Allah, I know Allah more than they.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7301
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 404 (old numbering)

7302. Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

Once the two righteous men, i.e., Abu Bakr and ‘Umar were on the verge of destruction (and that was because): When the delegate of Bani Tamim came to the Prophet ﷺ, one of them (either Abu Bakr or ‘Umar) recommended Al-Aqra’ bin Habis At-Tamimi Al-Hanzali, the brother of Bani Majashi (to be appointed as their chief), while the other recommended somebody else. Abu Bakr said to ‘Umar, “You intended only to oppose me.” ‘Umar said, “I did not intend to oppose you!” Then their voices grew louder in front of the Prophet ﷺ whereupon there was revealed: ‘O you who believe! Do not raise your voices above the voice of the Prophet ﷺ..a great reward.’ (49.2-3) Ibn Az-Zubair said, ‘Thence forward when ‘Umar talked to the Prophet ﷺ, he would talk like one who whispered a secret and would even fail to make the Prophet ﷺ hear him, in which case the Prophet ﷺ would ask him (to repeat his words).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7302
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 405 (old numbering)

7303. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the mother of believers) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ during his fatal ailment said, “Order Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.” I said, “If Abu Bakr stood at your place (in prayers, the people will not be able to hear him because of his weeping, so order ‘Umar to lead the people in prayer.” He again said, “Order Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer ” Then I said to Hafsa, “Will you say (to the Prophet ﷺ), ‘If Abu Bakr stood at your place, the people will not be able to hear him be cause of his weeping, so order ‘Umar to lead the people in prayer?” Hafsa did so, whereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “You are like the companions of Joseph (See Qur’an, 12:30-32). Order Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.” Hafsa then said to me, “I have never received any good from you!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7303
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 406 (old numbering)

7304. Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d As-Sa’idi (radhiyallahu anhu):

‘Uwaimir Al-‘Ajlani came to ‘Asim bin ‘Adi and said, “If a man found another man with his wife and killed him, would you sentence the husband to death (in Qisas,) i.e., equality in punishment)? O ‘Asim! Please ask Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about this matter on my behalf.” ‘Asim asked the Prophet ﷺ but the Prophet ﷺ disliked the question and disapproved of it. ‘Asim returned and informed ‘Uwaimir that the Prophet ﷺ disliked that type of question. ‘Uwaimir said, “By Allah, I will go (personally) to the Prophet ﷺ.” ‘Uwaimir came to the Prophet ﷺ when Allah had already revealed Qur’anic Verses (in that respect), after ‘Asim had left (the Prophet ﷺ ). So the Prophet ﷺ said to ‘Uwaimir, “Allah has revealed Qur’anic Verses regarding you and your wife.” The Prophet ﷺ then called for them, and they came and carried out the order of Lian.

Then ‘Uwaimir said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Now if I kept her with me, I would be accused of telling a lie.” So ‘Uwaimir divorced her although the Prophet ﷺ did not order him to do so. Later on this practice of divorcing became the tradition of couples involved in a case of Li’an. The Prophet ﷺ said (to the people). “Wait for her! If she delivers a red short (small) child like a Wahra (a short red animal). then I will be of the opinion that he (‘Uwaimir) has told a lie but if she delivered a black big-eyed one with big buttocks, then I will be of the opinion that he has told the truth about her.” ‘Ultimately she gave birth to a child that proved the accusation. (See Hadith No. 269, Vol. 6)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7304
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 407 (old numbering)

7305. Narrated Malik bin Aus An-Nasri:

I proceeded till I entered upon ‘Umar (and while I was sitting there), his gate-keeper Yarfa came to him and said, ” ‘Uthman, ‘Abdur-Rahman, Az-Zubair and Sa’d ask your permission to come in.” ‘Umar allowed them. So they entered, greeted, and sat down. (After a while the gatekeeper came) and said, “Shall I admit ‘Ali and ‘Abbas?” ‘Umar allowed them to enter. Al-‘Abbas said “O Chief of the believers! Judge between me and the oppressor (‘Ali).” Then there was a dispute (regarding the property of Bani Nadir) between them (‘Abbas and ‘Ali). ‘Uthman and his companions said, “O Chief of the Believers! Judge between them and relieve one from the other.” ‘Umar said, “Be patient! beseech you by Allah, with Whose permission the Heaven and the Earth Exist! Do you know that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘Our property is not to be inherited, and whatever we leave is to be given in charity,’ and by this Allah’s Messenger ﷺ meant himself?” On that the group said, “He verily said so.” ‘Umar then faced ‘Ali and ‘Abbas and said, “I beseech you both by Allah, do you both know that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said so?” They both replied, “Yes”. ‘Umar then said, “Now I am talking to you about this matter (in detail) . Allah favored Allah’s Messenger ﷺ with some of this wealth which He did not give to anybody else, as Allah said: ‘What Allah bestowed as Fai (Booty on His Messenger ﷺ for which you made no expedition… ‘ (59.6)

So that property was totally meant for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, yet he did not collect it and ignore you, nor did he withhold it with your exclusion, but he gave it to you and distributed it among you till this much of it was left behind, and the Prophet ﷺ, used to spend of this as the yearly expenditures of his family and then take what remained of it and spent it as he did with (other) Allah’s wealth. The Prophet ﷺ did so during all his lifetime, and I beseech you by Allah, do you know that?” They replied, “Yes.” ‘Umar then addressed ‘Ali and ‘Abbas, saying, “I beseech you both by Allah, do you know that?” Both of them replied, “Yes.” ‘Umar added, “Then Allah took His Messenger ﷺ unto Him. Abu Bakr then said ‘I am the successor of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ‘ and took over all the Prophet’s ﷺ property and disposed of it in the same way as Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to do, and you were present then.” Then he turned to ‘Ali and ‘Abbas and said, “You both claim that Abu Bakr did so-and-so in managing the property, but Allah knows that Abu Bakr was honest, righteous, intelligent, and a follower of what is right in managing it.

Then Allah took Abu Bakr unto Him, ‘I said: I am the successor of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Abu Bakr.’ So I took over the property for two years and managed it in the same way as Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and Abu Bakr used to do. Then you both (‘Ali and ‘Abbas) came to me and asked for the same thing! (O ‘Abbas! You came to me to ask me for your share from nephew’s property; and this (‘Ali) came to me asking for his wives share from her father’s property, and I said to you both, ‘If you wish, I will place it in your custody on condition that you both will manage it in the same way as Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Abu Bakr did and as I have been doing since I took charge of managing it; otherwise, do not speak to me anymore about it.’

Then you both said, ‘Give it to us on that (condition).’ So I gave it to you on that condition. Now I beseech you by Allah, did I not give it to them on that condition?” The group (whom he had been addressing) replied, “Yes.” ‘Umar then addressed ‘Abbas and ‘Ali saying, “I beseech you both by Allah, didn’t I give you all that property on that condition?” They said, “Yes.” ‘Umar then said, “Are you now seeking a verdict from me other than that? By Him with Whose Permission the Heaven and the Earth exists I will not give any verdict other than that till the Hour is established; and if you both are unable to manage this property, then you can hand it back to me, and I will be sufficient for it on your behalf.” (See, Hadith No. 326, Vol. 4)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7305
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 408 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The sin of the person who gives refuge or helps a person who innovates an heresy (in the religion) or commits sin.

باب إِثْمِ مَنْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا

7306. Narrated ‘Asim:

I said to Anas, “Did Allah’s Messenger ﷺ make Al-Madina a sanctuary?” He replied, “Yes, (Al-Madina is a sanctuary from such-and-such place to such-and-such place. It is forbidden to cut its trees, and whoever innovates an heresy in it or commits a sin therein, will incur the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people.” Then Musa bin Anas told me that Anas added, “….. or gives refuge to such an heretic or a sinner…”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7306
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 409 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

What is said against judging (in religion) on the basis of one’s own opinion or by Qiyas (without referring to the Qur’an or the Sunna).

باب مَا يُذْكَرُ مِنْ ذَمِّ الرَّأْىِ وَتَكَلُّفِ الْقِيَاسِ

7307. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “Allah will not deprive you of knowledge after he has given it to you, but it will be taken away through the death of the religious learned men with their knowledge. Then there will remain ignorant people who, when consulted, will give verdicts according to their opinions whereby they will mislead others and go astray.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7307
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 410 (old numbering)

7308. Narrated Al-A’mash:

I asked Abu Wail, “Did you witness the battle of Siffin between ‘Ali and Muawiya?” He said, “Yes,” and added, “Then I heard Sahl bin Hunaif saying, ‘O people! Blame your personal opinions in your religion. No doubt, I remember myself on the day of Abi Jandal; if I had the power to refuse the order of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, I would have refused it.

We have never put our swords on our shoulders to get involved in a situation that might have been horrible for us, but those swords brought us to victory and peace, except this present situation.’ ” Abu Wail said, “I witnessed the battle of Siffin, and how nasty Siffin was!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7308
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 411 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

Whenever the Prophet ﷺ was asked about something regarding which no Verse was revealed, he would either say, “I do not know,” or give no reply, but he never gave a verdict based on opinion or on Qiyas, and that was because of the Statement of Allah: “…(Judge between men) by that which Allah has shown you…” (V.4:105)

باب مَا كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُسْأَلُ مِمَّا لَمْ يُنْزَلْ عَلَيْهِ الْوَحْىُ فَيَقُولُ: «لاَ أَدْرِي»

7309. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I fell ill, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Abu Bakr came to visit me on foot. The Prophet ﷺ came to me while I was unconscious. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ performed ablution and poured the Remaining water of his ablution over me whereupon I became conscious and said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! How should I spend my wealth? Or how should I deal with my wealth?” But the Prophet ﷺ did not give me any reply till the Verse of the laws of inheritance was revealed.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7309
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 412 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

The way the Prophet ﷺ taught his followers, whether men or women, of what Allah taught him. He did not impart his own opinions, nor did he give a verdict based on Qiyas.

باب تَعْلِيمِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُمَّتَهُ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ وَالنِّسَاءِ، مِمَّا عَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ، لَيْسَ بِرَأْيٍ وَلاَ تَمْثِيلٍ

7310. Narrated Abu Sa’id (radhiyallahu anhu):

A woman came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Men (only) benefit by your teachings, so please devote to us from (some of) your time, a day on which we may come to you so that you may teach us of what Allah has taught you.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Gather on such-and-such a day at such-and-such a place.” They gathered and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to them and taught them of what Allah had taught him. He then said, “No woman among you who has lost her three children (died) but that they will screen her from the Fire.” A woman among them said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! If she lost two children?” She repeated her question twice, whereupon the Prophet ﷺ said, “Even two, even two, even two!” (See Hadith No. 341, Vol. 2)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7310
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 413 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “A group of my followers will remain victorious in their struggle in the cause of the Truth.” Those are the religious learned men (i.e., Mujtahidun).

بَابُ قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لاَ تَزَالُ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي ظَاهِرِينَ عَلَى الْحَقِّ يُقَاتِلُونَ». وَهُمْ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ

7311. Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “A group of my follower swill remain predominant (victorious) till Allah’s Order (the Hour) comes upon them while they are still predominant (victorious).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7311
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 414 (old numbering)

7312. Narrated Humaid:

I heard Muawiya bin Abi Sufyan delivering a sermon. He said, “I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “If Allah wants to do a favor to somebody, He bestows on him, the gift of understanding the Qur’an and Sunna. I am but a distributor, and Allah is the Giver. The state of this nation will remain good till the Hour is established, or till Allah’s Order comes.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7312
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 415 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

The Statement of Allah: “…or to cover you with confusion in party strife…” (V.6:65)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {أَوْ يَلْبِسَكُمْ شِيَعًا}

7313. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the (following) Verse was revealed to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ: ‘Say: He has power to send torment on you from above,’..(6.65) he said, “O Allah! I seek refuge with Your Face (from that punishment).” And when this was revealed: ‘..or from beneath your feet.’ (6.65) he said, “O Allah! I seek refuge with Your Face (from that).” And when this Verse was revealed: ‘..or to cover you with confusion in party-strife, and make you to taste the violence of one another,’…(6.65) he said: “These two warnings are easier (than the previous ones).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7313
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 416 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

Whoever compares an ambiguous situation to a clear well-defined one, both of which have already been explained by the Prophet ﷺ, to make the questioner understand.

بَابُ مَنْ شَبَّهَ أَصْلاً مَعْلُومًا بِأَصْلٍ مُبَيَّنٍ قَدْ بَيَّنَ اللَّهُ حُكْمَهُمَا، لِيُفْهِمَ السَّائِلَ

7314. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A bedouin came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “My wife has delivered a black boy, and I suspect that he is not my child.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to him, “Have you got camels?” The bedouin said, “Yes.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “What color are they?” The bedouin said, “They are red.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Are any of them Grey?” He said, “There are Grey ones among them.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whence do you think this color came to them?” The bedouin said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! It resulted from hereditary disposition.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “And this (i.e., your child) has inherited his color from his ancestors.” The Prophet ﷺ did not allow him to deny his paternity of the child.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7314
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 417 (old numbering)

7315. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A woman came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “My mother vowed to perform the Hajj but she died before performing it. Should I perform the Hajj on her behalf?” He said, “Yes! Perform the Hajj on her behalf. See, if your mother had been in debt, would you have paid her debt?” She said, “Yes.” He said, “So you should pay what is for Him as Allah has more right that one should fulfill one’s obligations to Him. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7315
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 418 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

What has been said regarding exerting oneself to find out the proper legal verdict which is in harmony with what Allah has revealed, as Allah says: “…And whosoever does not judge by that which Allah has revealed, such are the Zalimun (polytheists and wrongdoers – of a lesser degree).” (V.5:45)

بَابُ مَا جَاءَ فِي اجْتِهَادِ الْقُضَاةِ بِمَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى

7316. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Do not wish to be like anybody except in two cases: The case of a man whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it in the right way, and that of a man whom Allah has given religious wisdom (i.e., Qur’an and Sunna) and he gives his verdicts according to it and teaches it.” (to others i.e., religious knowledge of Qur’an and Sunna (Prophet’s ﷺ Traditions)). “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7316
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 419 (old numbering)

7317. Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba (radhiyallahu anhu):

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab asked (the people) about the Imlas of a woman, i.e., a woman who has an abortion because of having been beaten on her abdomen, saying, “Who among you has heard anything about it from the Prophet ﷺ?” I said, “I did.” He said, “What is that?” I said, “I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “Its Diya (blood money) is either a male or a female slave.’ ” ‘Umar said, “Do not leave till you present witness in support of your statement.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7317
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 420 (old numbering)

7318. So I went out, and found Muhammad bin Maslama. I brought him, and he bore witness with me that he had heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “Its Diya (blood money) is either a male slave or a female slave.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7318
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 420 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “Certainly you (Muslims) will follow the ways of those who were before you (i.e., Jews and Christians).”

باب قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ” لَتَتْبَعُنَّ سَنَنَ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ “

7319. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The Hour will not be established till my followers copy the deeds of the previous nations and follow them very closely, span by span, and cubit by cubit (i.e., inch by inch).” It was said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Do you mean by those (nations) the Persians and the Byzantines?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Who can it be other than they?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7319
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 421 (old numbering)

7320. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “You will follow the ways of those nations who were before you, span by span and cubit by cubit (i.e., inch by inch) so much so that even if they entered a hole of a mastigure, you would follow them.” We said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! (Do you mean) the Jews and the Christians?” He said, “Whom else?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7320
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 422 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

The sin of the person who invites others to an evil deed or establishes a bad tradition, for Allah says: “…And also of the burdens of those whom they misled without knowledge…” (V.16:25)

باب إِثْمِ مَنْ دَعَا إِلَى ضَلاَلَةٍ أَوْ سَنَّ سُنَّةً سَيِّئَةً

7321. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “None is killed unjustly, but the first son of Adam will have a part of its burden.” Sufyan said, “..a part of its blood because he was the first to establish the tradition of murdering”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7321
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 423 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

The Prophet ﷺ mentioned and recommended that the religious learned men should not differ. What common opinions the people of the two Harams (sanctuaries) of Makkah and Al-Madina had, and what places and objects of interest [in connection with the Prophet ﷺ, the Muhajirun (emigrants) and the Ansar] are present in these two cities besides the praying place of the Prophet ﷺ, his pulpit and his grave.

باب مَا ذَكَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحَضَّ عَلَى اتِّفَاقِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ

7322. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah As-Salami (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A bedouin gave the Pledge of allegiance for embracing Islam to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and then he got an attack of fever in Al-Madina and came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ: and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Cancel my pledge.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ refused to do so. The bedouin came to him again and said, “Cancel my pledge,” but he refused again, and then again, the bedouin came to him and said, “Cancel my pledge,” and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ refused. The bedouin finally went away, and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Al-Madina is like a pair of bellows (furnace), it expels its impurities while it brightens and clears its good.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7322
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 424t (old numbering)

7323. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I used to teach Qur’an to ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Auf. When ‘Umar performed his last Hajj, ‘Abdur-Rahman said (to me) at Mina, “Would that you had seen Chief of the believers today! A man came to him and said, “So-and-so has said, “If Chief of the Believers died, we will give the oath of allegiance to such-and-such person,’ ‘Umar said, ‘I will get up tonight and warn those who want to usurp the people’s rights.’ I said, ‘Do not do so, for the season (of Hajj) gathers the riffraff mob who will form the majority of your audience, and I am afraid that they will not understand (the meaning of) your saying properly and may spread (an incorrect statement) everywhere. You should wait till we reach Al-Madina, the place of migration and the place of the Sunna (the Prophet’s ﷺ Traditions). There you will meet the companions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ from the Muhajirin and the Ansar who will understand your statement and place it in its proper position’ ‘Umar said, ‘By Allah, I shall do so the first time I stand (to address the people) in Al-Madina.’ When we reached Al-Madina, ‘Umar (in a Friday Khutba-sermon) said, “No doubt, Allah sent Muhammad ﷺ with the Truth and revealed to him the Book (Qur’an), and among what was revealed, was the Verse of Ar-Rajm (stoning adulterers to death).'” (See Hadith No. 817,Vol. 8)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7323
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 424 (old numbering)

7324. Narrated Muhammad:

We were with Abu Hurairah while he was wearing two linen garments dyed with red clay. He cleaned his nose with his garment, saying, “Bravo! Bravo! Abu Hurairah is cleaning his nose with linen! There came a time when I would fall senseless between the pulpit of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and ‘Aishah’s dwelling whereupon a passerby would come and put his foot on my neck, considering me a mad man, but in fact, I had no madness, I suffered nothing but hunger.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7324
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 425 (old numbering)

7325. Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Abis:

Ibn ‘Abbas was asked, “Did you offer the Id prayer with the Prophet ﷺ?” He said, “Yes, had it not been for my close relation to the Prophet ﷺ, I would not have performed it (with him) because of my being too young The Prophet ﷺ came to the mark which is near the home of Kathir bin As-Salt and offered the Id prayer and then delivered the sermon. I do not remember if any Adhan or Iqama were pronounced for the prayer. Then the Prophet ﷺ ordered (the women) to give alms, and they started stretching out their hands towards their ears and throats (giving their ornaments in charity), and the Prophet ﷺ ordered Bilal to go to them (to collect the alms), and then Bilal returned to the Prophet ﷺ

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7325
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 426 (old numbering)

7326. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ used to go to the Quba’ mosque, sometimes walking, sometimes riding.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7326
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 427 (old numbering)

7327. Narrated Hisham’s father:

‘Aishah said to ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair, “Bury me with my female companions (i.e. the wives of the Prophet ﷺ) and do not bury me with the Prophet ﷺ in the house, for I do not like to be regarded as sanctified (just for being buried there).”

Narrated Hisham’s

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7327
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 428 (old numbering)

7328. father: ‘Umar sent a message to ‘Aishah, saying, “Will you allow me to be buried with my two companions (the Prophet ﷺ and Abu Bakr) ?” She said, “Yes, by Allah.” though it was her habit that if a man from among the companions (of the Prophet ﷺ ) sent her a message asking her to allow him to be buried there, she would say, “No, by Allah, I will never give permission to anyone to be buried with them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7328
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 428 (old numbering)

7329. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to perform the ‘Asr prayer and then one could reach the ‘Awali (a place in the outskirts of Al-Madina) while the sun was still quite high.

Narrated Yunus: The distance of the ‘Awali (from Al-Madina) was four or three miles.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7329
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 429 (old numbering)

7330. Narrated As-Sa’ib bin Yazid (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Sa’ (a kind of measure) during the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ used to be equal to the one Mudd (another kind of measure) and one third of a Mudd which we use today, but the Sa’ of today has become large.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7330
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 430 (old numbering)

7331. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “O Allah! Bestow Your Blessings on their measures, and bestow Your Blessings on their Sa’ and Mudd.” He meant those of the people of Al-Madina.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7331
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 431 (old numbering)

7332. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Jews brought a man and a woman who had committed illegal sexual intercourse, to the Prophet ﷺ and the Prophet ﷺ ordered them to be stoned to death, and they were stoned to death near the mosque where the biers used to be placed.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7332
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 432 (old numbering)

7333. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Mountain of Uhud came in sight of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who then said, “This is a mountain that loves us and is loved by us. O Allah! Abraham made Makkah a sanctuary and I make the area between its (Al-Madina’s) two mountains a sanctuary.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7333
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 433 (old numbering)

7334. Narrated Sahl (radhiyallahu anhu):

The distance between the pulpit and the wall of the mosque on the side of the Qibla was just sufficient for a sheep to pass through.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7334
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 434 (old numbering)

7335. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Between my house and my pulpit there is a garden from one of the gardens of Paradise, and my pulpit is over my Lake-Tank. (Kauthar);

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7335
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 435 (old numbering)

7336. Narrated Nafi:

‘Abdullah said, “The Prophet ﷺ arranged for a horse race, and the prepared horses were given less food for a few days before the race to win the race, and were allowed to run from Al-Hafya to Thaniyat-al-Wada’, and the unprepared horses were allowed to run between Thaniyat-al-Wada’ and the mosque of Bani Zuraiq,” ‘Abdullah was one of those who participated in the race.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7336
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 436 (old numbering)

7337. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard ‘Umar (delivering a sermon) on the pulpit of the Prophet ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7337
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 437 (old numbering)

7338. Narrated As-Sa’ib bin Yazid (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he heard ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan delivering a sermon on the pulpit of the Prophet ﷺ

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7338
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 438 (old numbering)

7339. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

This big copper vessel used to be put for me and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and we would take water from it together (on taking a bath) .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7339
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 439 (old numbering)

7340. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ brought the Ansar and the Quarish people into alliance in my house at Al-Madina,

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7340
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 440 (old numbering)

7341. and he invoked Allah for one month against the tribe of Bani Sulaim in (the last Rak’a of each compulsory) prayer.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7341
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 440 (old numbering)

7342. Narrated Abu Burda:

When I arrived at Al-Madina, ‘Abdullah bin Salam met me and said to me, “Accompany me to my house so that I may make you drink from a bowl from which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to drink, and that you may offer prayer in the mosque in which the Prophet ﷺ used to pray.” I accompanied him, and he made me drink Sawiq and gave me dates to eat, and then I prayed in his mosque.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7342
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 441 (old numbering)

7343. Narrated ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said to me, “Someone came to me tonight from my Lord while I was in the ‘Aqiq (valley), and said to me, “Offer prayer in this blessed valley and say: ‘Labbaik’ for the (performance of) ‘Umra and Hajj.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7343
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 442 (old numbering)

7344. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Dinar:

Ibn ‘Umar said, “The Prophet ﷺ fixed Qarn as the Miqat (for assuming the Ihram) for the people of Najd, and Al-Juhfa for the people of Sham, and Dhul-Hulaifa for the people of Al-Madina.” Ibn ‘Umar added, “I heard this from the Prophet ﷺ, and I have been informed that the Prophet ﷺ said, ‘The Miqat for the Yemenites is Yalamlam.’ “When Iraq was mentioned, he said, “At that time it was not a Muslim country.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7344
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 443 (old numbering)

7345. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ had a dream in the last portion of the night when he was sleeping at Dhul-Hulaifa. (I n the dream) it was said to him, “You are in a blessed Batha’ (i.e., valley).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7345
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 444 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

The Statement of Allah: “Not for you (O Muhammad ﷺ, but for Allah) is the decision…” (V.3:128)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {لَيْسَ لَكَ مِنَ الأَمْرِ شَيْءٌ}

7346. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That he heard the Prophet ﷺ, after raising his head from the bowing in morning prayer, saying, “O Allah, our Lord! All the praises are for you.” And in the last (Rak’a) he said, “O Allah! Curse so-and-so and so–and-so.” And then Allah revealed:– ‘Not for you (O Muhammad ﷺ) is the decision, (but for Allah), whether He turns in mercy to them or punish them, for they are indeed wrongdoers.’ (3.128)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7346
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 445 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

The Statement of Allah: “…But man is ever more quarrelsome than anything.” (V.18:54)

بَابُ قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى: {وَكَانَ الإِنْسَانُ أَكْثَرَ شَيْءٍ جَدَلاً}

7347. Narrated ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (radhiyallahu anhu):

That Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to him and Fatima the daughter of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ at their house at night and said, “Won’t you pray?” ‘Ali replied, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Our souls are in the Hands of Allah and when he wants us to get up, He makes us get up.” When ‘Ali said that to him, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ left without saying anything to him. While the Prophet ﷺ was leaving, ‘Ali heard him striking his thigh (with his hand) and saying, “But man is quarrelsome more than anything else.” (18.54)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7347
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 446 (old numbering)

7348. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

While we were in the mosque, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came out and said, “Let us proceed to the Jews.” So we went out with him till we came to Bait-al-Midras. The Prophet ﷺ stood up there and called them, saying, “O assembly of Jews! Surrender to Allah (embrace Islam) and you will be safe!” They said, “You have conveyed Allah’s message, O Aba-al-Qasim” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then said to them, “That is what I want; embrace Islam and you will be safe.” They said, “You have conveyed the message, O Aba-al-Qasim.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then said to them, “That is what I want,” and repeated his words for the third time and added, “Know that the earth is for Allah and I want to exile you from this land, so whoever among you has property he should sell it, otherwise, know that the land is for Allah and His Messenger ﷺ.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7348
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 447 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

The Statement of Allah: “Thus We have made you [true Muslims, real believers of Islamic Monotheism, true followers of Prophet Muhammad ﷺ and his Sunna (legal ways)], a just (and the best) nation…” (V.2:143)

بَابُ قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى: {وَكَذَلِكَ جَعَلْنَاكُمْ أُمَّةً وَسَطًا}

7349. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Noah will be brought (before Allah) on the Day of Resurrection, and will be asked, ‘Did you convey the message of Allah?” He will reply, ‘Yes, O Lord.’ And then Noah’s nation will be asked, ‘Did he (Noah) convey Allah’s message to you?’ They will reply, ‘No warner came to us.’ Then Noah will be asked, ‘Who are your witnesses?’ He will reply. ‘(My witnesses are) Muhammad ﷺ and his followers.’ Thereupon you (Muslims) will be brought and you will bear witness.” Then the Prophet ﷺ recited: ‘And thus We have made of you (Muslims) a just and the best nation, that you might be witness over the nations, and the Messenger ﷺ a witness over you.’ (2.143)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7349
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 448 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

If a governor or a ruler gives a verdict based on his own opinion and the verdict proves to be wrong and disagrees with the verdict of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, but he is unaware of that, then his verdict will be rejected.

باب إِذَا اجْتَهَدَ الْعَامِلُ أَوِ الْحَاكِمُ فَأَخْطَأَ خِلاَفَ الرَّسُولِ مِنْ غَيْرِ عِلْمٍ، فَحُكْمُهُ مَرْدُودٌ

7350, 7351. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri and Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent the brother of the tribe of Bani Adi Al-Ansari as governor of Khaibar. Then the man returned, bringing Janib (a good kind of date). Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked him, “Are all the dates of Khaibar like that?” He replied, “No, by Allah, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We take one Sa’ of these (good) dates for two Sas of mixed dates.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then said, “Do not do so. You should either take one Sa of this (kind) for one Sa’ of the other; or sell one kind and then buy with its price the other kind (of dates), and you should do the same in weighing.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7350, 7351
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 449 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

The reward of the judge for giving a verdict according to the best of his knowledge and whether his verdict was right (according to Allah or His Messenger’s verdict) or wrong (i.e., did not agree with the verdict of Allah and His Messenger).

باب أَجْرِ الْحَاكِمِ إِذَا اجْتَهَدَ فَأَصَابَ أَوْ أَخْطَأَ

7352. Narrated ‘Amr bin Al-‘As (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “If a judge gives a verdict according to the best of his knowledge and his verdict is correct (i.e. agrees with Allah and His Messenger’s ﷺ verdict) he will receive a double reward, and if he gives a verdict according to the best of his knowledge and his verdict is wrong, (i.e. against that of Allah and His Messenger ﷺ) even then he will get a reward .”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7352
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 450 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

The refutation of the claim of those who say, “All the legal decisions and verdicts given by the Prophet ﷺ were apparent (i.e., known to all people).” And the fact that some of the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ did not witness certain deeds or did not hear certain sayings of the Prophet ﷺ and other Islamic matters.

بَابُ الْحُجَّةِ عَلَى مَنْ قَالَ إِنَّ أَحْكَامَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَتْ ظَاهِرَةً

7353. Narrated ‘Ubai bin ‘Umar:

Abu Musa asked permission to enter upon ‘Umar, but seeing that he was busy, he went away. ‘Umar then said, “Didn’t I hear the voice of ‘Abdullah bin Qais? Allow him to come in.” He was called in and ‘Umar said to him, “What made you do what you did.” He replied, “We have been instructed thus by the Prophet ﷺ” ‘Umar said, “Bring proof (witness) for this, other wise I will do so-and-so to you.” Then ‘Abdullah bin Qais went to a gathering of the Ansar who then said, “None but the youngest of us will give the witness for it.” So Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri got up and said, “We used to be instructed thus (by the Prophet ﷺ).” ‘Umar said, “This tradition of the Prophet ﷺ remained hidden from me. Business in the market kept me busy.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7353
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 451 (old numbering)

7354. Narrated Al-A’raj:

Abu Hurairah said, “You people claim that Abu Hurairah narrates many narrations of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. (Anyhow) with Allah will be our appointment. I was a poor man, and used to stick to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ contented with what will fill my stomach, and the Muhajirin (emigrants) used to be busy trading in the markets, and the Ansar used to be busy looking after their properties. One-day I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, ‘Who will spread his Rida’ (a garment covering the upper part of the body) till I finished my speech and then fold it, (i.e. wrap it over your body), in which case he will never forget anything he had heard from me.” So I spread my garment which I was wearing; and by Him Who sent Muhammad ﷺ with the Truth, ever since, I have never forgotten whatever I heard from him (the Prophet ﷺ)” (See, Hadith No. 119, Vol. 1)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7354
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 452 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

Whoever thinks that if the Prophet ﷺ did not disapprove of something (said or done in his presence), his silence indicated that it was permissible, but if another person faced a similar situation, his silence should not be taken as a sign of his agreement.

باب مَنْ رَأَى تَرْكَ النَّكِيرِ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حُجَّةً لاَ مِنْ غَيْرِ الرَّسُولِ

7355. Narrated Muhammad bin Al-Munkadir:

I saw Jabir bin ‘Abdullah swearing by Allah that Ibn Sayyad was the Dajjal. I said to Jabir, “How can you swear by Allah?” Jabir said, “I have heard ‘Umar swearing by Allah regarding this matter in the presence of the Prophet ﷺ and the Prophet ﷺ did not disapprove of it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7355
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 453 (old numbering)
Chapter 24

The laws that are inferred from certain evidences and what the meaning of an evidence is, and how it is explained.

باب الأَحْكَامِ الَّتِي تُعْرَفُ بِالدَّلاَئِلِ، وَكَيْفَ مَعْنَى الدِّلاَلَةِ وَتَفْسِيرِهَا

7356. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Horses may be used for three purposes: For a man they may be a source of reward (in the Hereafter); for another, a means of protection; and for another, a source of sin. The man for whom they are a source of reward, is the one who keeps them for Allah’s Cause and ties them with long ropes and lets them graze in a pasture or garden. Whatever those long ropes allow them to eat of that pasture or garden, will be written as good deeds for him and if they break their ropes and run one or two rounds, then all their footsteps and dung will be written as good deeds for him, and if they pass a river and drink from it though he has had no intention of watering them, even then, that will be written as good deeds for him. So such horses are a source of reward for that man. For the man who keeps horses for his livelihood in order not to ask others for help or beg his bread, and at the same time he does not forget Allah’s right of what he earns through them and of their backs (that he presents it to be used in Allah’s Cause), such horses are a shelter for him (from poverty). For the man who keeps them just out of pride and for showing off, they are a source of sin.” Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was asked about donkeys. He said, “Allah has not revealed anything to me regarding them except this comprehensive Verse:

“Then anyone who has done good, equal to the weight of an atom (or a small ant) shall see it, and any one who has done evil, equal to the weight of an atom (or a small ant) shall see it.” (99.7-8)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7356
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 454 (old numbering)

Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

A woman asked the Prophet ﷺ (Hadith 456).

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 455 (old numbering)

7357. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

A woman asked the Prophet ﷺ about the periods: How to take a bath after the periods. He said, “Take a perfumed piece of cloth and clean yourself with it.” She said,’ “How shall I clean myself with it, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Clean yourself” She said again, “How shall I clean myself, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Clean yourself with it.” Then I knew what Allah’s Messenger ﷺ meant. So I pulled her aside and explained it to her.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7357
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 456 (old numbering)

7358. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Um Hufaid bint Al-Harith bin Hazn presented the Prophet ﷺ with some butter, dried yoghurt (curd milk) and mastigures as a gift. The Prophet ﷺ then asked for a meal (mastigures etc. to be put) and it was eaten over his table cloth, but the Prophet ﷺ did not eat of it, as he had aversion to it. But if it had been illegal to eat, it would not have been eaten over his table cloth nor would he have ordered that (mastigures meat) to be eaten

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7358
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 457 (old numbering)

7359. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever has eaten garlic or onion, should keep away from us, or should keep away from our mosque and should stay at home.” Ibn Wahb said, “Once a plate full of cooked vegetables was brought to the Prophet ﷺ at Badr. Detecting a bad smell from it, he asked about the dish and was informed of the kinds of vegetables in contained. He then said, “Bring it near,” and so it was brought near to one of his companions who was with him. When the Prophet ﷺ saw it, he disliked eating it and said (to his companion), “Eat, for I talk in secret to ones whom you do not talk to.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7359
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 458 (old numbering)

7360. Narrated Jubair bin Mutim (radhiyallahu anhu):

A lady came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and she talked to him about something, and he gave her some order. She said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! If I should not find you?” He said, “If you should not find me, then go to Abu Bakr.” Ibrahim bin Sa’d said, “As if she meant the death (of the Prophet ﷺ).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7360
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 459 (old numbering)
Chapter 25

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “Do not ask the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) about anything.”

باب قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ” لاَ تَسْأَلُوا أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ عَنْ شَىْءٍ “

7361. Narrated Humaid bin ‘Abdur-Rahman that he heard Mu’awiya (radhiyallahu anhu) talking to a group of people from Quraish at Al-Madina, and on mentioning Ka’b Al-Ahbar, he said, “He was one of the most truthful of those who used to talk about the people of the Scripture, yet we used to detect certain faults in his information.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7361
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 459 (old numbering)

7362. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The people of the Book used to read the Torah in Hebrew and then explain it in Arabic to the Muslims. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said (to the Muslims). “Do not believe the people of the Book, nor disbelieve them, but say, ‘We believe in Allah and whatever is revealed to us, and whatever is revealed to you.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7362
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 460 (old numbering)

7363. Narrated Ubaidullah:

Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Why do you ask the people of the scripture about anything while your Book (Qur’an) which has been revealed to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ is newer and the latest? You read it pure, undistorted and unchanged, and Allah has told you that the people of the scripture (Jews and Christians) changed their scripture and distorted it, and wrote the scripture with their own hands and said, ‘It is from Allah,’ to sell it for a little gain. Does not the knowledge which has come to you prevent you from asking them about anything? No, by Allah, we have never seen any man from them asking you regarding what has been revealed to you!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7363
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 461 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

It is disliked to differ.

باب كَرَاهِيَةِ الْخِلاَفِ

7364. Narrated Jundab bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Recite (and study) the Qur’an as long as you are in agreement as to its interpretation and meanings, but when you have differences regarding its interpretation and meanings, then you should stop reciting it (for the time being.) (See Hadith No 581, Vol. 6)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7364
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 466 (old numbering)

7365. Narrated Jundab bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Recite (and study) the Qur’an as long as your hearts are in agreement as to its meanings, but if you have differences as regards its meaning, stop reading it then.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7365
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 467 (old numbering)

7366. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the time of the death of the Prophet ﷺ approached while there were some men in the house, and among them was ‘Umar bin Al-Khatttab, the Prophet ﷺ said, “Come near let me write for you a writing after which you will never go astray.” ‘Umar said, “The Prophet ﷺ is seriously ill, and you have the Qur’an, so Allah’s Book is sufficient for us.” The people in the house differed and disputed. Some of them said, “Come near so that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ may write for you a writing after which you will not go astray,” while some of them said what ‘Umar said. When they made much noise and differed greatly before the Prophet ﷺ, he said to them, “Go away and leave me.” Ibn ‘Abbas used to say, “It was a great disaster that their difference and noise prevented Allah’s Messenger ﷺ from writing that writing for them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7366
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 468 (old numbering)
Chapter 27

Something forbidden by the Prophet ﷺ is legally prohibited unless there is a proof that (later on) it was (made) legal. Similarly, his orders render things obligatory, as he said (to his Companions) when they finished their Ihram, “Sleep with your wives.”

بَابُ نَهْيِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى التَّحْرِيمِ إِلاَّ مَا تُعْرَفُ إِبَاحَتُهُ

7367. Narrated Ata:

I heard Jabir bin ‘Abdullah in a gathering saying, “We, the companions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ assumed the state of Ihram to perform only Hajj without ‘Umra.” Jabir added, “The Prophet ﷺ arrived (at Makkah) on the fourth of Dhul-Hijja. And when we arrived (in Makkah) the Prophet ﷺ ordered us to finish the state of Ihram, saying, “Finish your Ihram and go to your wives (for sexual relation).” Jabir added, “The Prophet ﷺ did not oblige us (to go to our wives) but he only made that legal for us. Then he heard that we were saying, “When there remains only five days between us and the Day of Arafat he orders us to finish our Ihram by sleeping with our wives in which case we will proceed to ‘Arafat with our male organs dribbling with semen?’ (Jabir pointed out with his hand illustrating what he was saying). Allah’s Messenger ﷺ stood up and said, ‘You (People) know that I am the most Allah-fearing, the most truthful and the best doer of good deeds (pious) from among you. If I had not brought the Hadi with me, I would have finished my Ihram as you will do, so finish your Ihram. If I had formerly known what I came to know lately, I would not have brought the Hadi with me.’ So we finished our Ihram and listened to the Prophet ﷺ and obeyed him.” (See Hadith No. 713, Vol. 2)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7367
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 464 (old numbering)

7368. Narrated ‘Abdullah Al Muzam (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Perform (an optional) prayer before Maghrib prayer.” (He repeated it thrice) and the third time he said, “Whoever wants to offer it can do so,” lest the people should take it as a Sunna (tradition). (See Hadith No. 277, Vol. 2)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7368
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 465 (old numbering)
Chapter 28

The Statement of Allah: “…And who (conduct) their affair by mutual consultation…” (V.42:38) “…And consult them in the affair…” (V.3:159)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وَأَمْرُهُمْ شُورَى بَيْنَهُمْ}

7369. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

After the slanderers had given a forged statement against her, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ called ‘Ali bin Abi Talib and Usama bin Zaid when the Divine Inspiration was delayed. He wanted to ask them and consult them about the question of divorcing me. Usama gave his evidence that was based on what he knew about my innocence, but ‘Ali said, “Allah has not put restrictions on you and there are many women other than her. Furthermore you may ask the slave girl who will tell you the truth.” So the Prophet ﷺ asked Barira (my salve girl), “Have you seen anything that may arouse your suspicion?” She replied, “I have not seen anything more than that she is a little girl who sleeps, leaving the dough of her family (unguarded) that the domestic goats come and eat it.” Then the Prophet ﷺ stood on the pulpit and said, “O Muslims! Who will help me against the man who has harmed me by slandering my wife? By Allah, I know nothing about my family except good.” The narrator added: Then the Prophet ﷺ mentioned the innocence of ‘Aishah. (See Hadith No. 274, Vol. 6)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7369
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 462 (old numbering)

7370. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ addressed the people, and after praising and glorifying Allah, he said, “What do you suggest me regarding those people who are abusing my wife? I have never known anything bad about her.” The sub-narrator, ‘Urwa, said: When ‘Aishah was told of the slander, she said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Will you allow me to go to my parents’ home?” He allowed her and sent a slave along with her. An Ansari man said, “Subhanaka! It is not right for us to speak about this. Subhanaka! This is a great lie!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7370
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 463 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 95: Accepting Information Given by a Truthful Person

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 95 of 97

Accepting Information Given by a Truthful Person

كتاب أخبار الآحاد

Hadith 7246 – 726721 Ahadith

Chapter 1

What is said regarding the acceptance of the information given by one truthful person concerning Adhan, Salat (prayer), Saum (fasting), and all other obligations and laws prescribed by Allah. The Statement of Allah: “And it is not (proper) for the believers to go out to fight (Jihad) all together. Of every troop of them, a party only should go forth, that they (who are left behind) may get instructions in (Islamic) religion, and that they may warn their people when they return to them, so that they may beware (of evil).” (V.9:122)

بَابُ مَا جَاءَ فِي إِجَازَةِ خَبَرِ الْوَاحِدِ الصَّدُوقِ فِي الأَذَانِ وَالصَّلاَةِ وَالصَّوْمِ وَالْفَرَائِضِ وَالأَحْكَامِ

7246. Narrated Malik:

We came to the Prophet ﷺ and we were young men nearly of equal ages and we stayed with him for twenty nights. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was a very kind man and when he realized our longing for our families, he asked us about those whom we had left behind. When we informed him, he said, “Go back to your families and stay with them and teach them (religion) and order them (to do good deeds). The Prophet ﷺ mentioned things some of which I remembered and some I did not. Then he said, “Pray as you have seen me praying, and when it is the time of prayer, one of you should pronounce the call (Adhan) for the prayer and the eldest of you should lead the prayer. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7246
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 352 (old numbering)

7247. Narrated Ibn Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The (call for prayer) Adhan of Bilal should not stop anyone of you from taking his Suhur for he pronounces the Adhan in order that whoever among you is praying the night prayer, may return (to eat his Suhur) and whoever among you is sleeping, may get up, for it is not yet dawn (when it is like this).” (Yahya, the sub-narrator stretched his two index fingers side ways).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7247
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 353 (old numbering)

7248. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Bilal pronounces the Adhan at night so that you may eat and drink till Ibn Um Maktum pronounces the Adhan (for the Fajr prayer).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7248
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 354 (old numbering)

7249. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ led us in Zuhr prayer and prayer five Rak’at. Somebody asked him whether the prayer had been increased.” He (the Prophet ﷺ ) said, “And what is that?” They (the people) replied, “You have prayed five Rak’at.” Then the Prophet ﷺ offered two prostrations (of Sahu) after he had finished his prayer with the Taslim.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7249
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 355 (old numbering)

7250. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ finished his prayer after offerings two Rak’at only. Dhul-Yaddain asked him whether the prayer had been reduced, or you had forgotten?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Is Dhul-Yaddain speaking the truth?” The people said, “Yes.” Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ stood up and performed another two Rak’at and then finished prayer with Taslim, and then said the Takbir and performed a prostration similar to or longer than his ordinary prostrations; then he raised his head, said Takbir and prostrated and then raised his head (Sahu prostrations).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7250
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 356 (old numbering)

7251. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

While the people were at Quba offering the morning prayer, suddenly a person came to them saying, “Tonight Divine Inspiration has been revealed to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and he has been ordered to face the Ka’bah (in prayers): therefore you people should face it.” There faces were towards Sham, so they turned their faces towards the Ka’bah (at Makkah).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7251
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 357 (old numbering)

7252. Narrated Al-Bara’ (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ arrived at Al-Madina, he prayed facing Jerusalem for sixteen or seventeen months but he wished that he would be ordered to face the Ka’bah. So Allah revealed: —

‘Verily! We have seen the turning of your face towards the heaven; surely we shall turn you to a prayer direction (Qibla) that shall please you.’ (2.144) Thus he was directed towards the Ka’bah. A man prayed the ‘Asr prayer with the Prophet ﷺ and then went out, and passing by some people from the Ansar, he said, “I testify. that I have prayed with the Prophet ﷺ and he (the Prophet ﷺ) has prayed facing the Ka’bah.” Thereupon they, who were bowing in the ‘Asr prayer, turned towards the Ka’bah.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7252
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 358 (old numbering)

7253. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

I used to offer drinks prepared from infused dates to Abu Talha Al-Ansari, Abu ‘Ubada bin Al Jarrah and Ubai bin Ka’b. Then a person came to them and said, “All alcoholic drinks have been prohibited.” Abii Talha then said, “O Anas! Get up and break all these jars.” So I got up and took a mortar belonging to us, and hit the jars with its lower part till they broke.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7253
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 359 (old numbering)

7254. Narrated Hudhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said to the people of Najran, “I will send to you an honest person who is really trustworthy.” The Companion, of the Prophet ﷺ each desired to be that person, but the Prophet ﷺ sent Abu ‘Ubaida.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7254
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 360 (old numbering)

7255. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “For every nation there is an Amin (honest, trustworthy person) and the Amin of this nation is Abu ‘Ubaida.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7255
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 361 (old numbering)

7256. Narrated ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhu):

There was a man from the Ansar (who was a friend of mine). If he was not present in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ I used to be present with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, I would tell him what I used to hear from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and when I was absent from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ he used to be present with him, and he would tell me what he used to hear from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7256
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 362 (old numbering)

7257. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ , sent an army and appointed some man their commander The man made a fire and then said (to the soldiers), “Enter it.” Some of them intended to enter it while some others said, ‘We have run away from it (i.e., embraced Islam to save ourselves from the ‘fire’).” They mentioned that to the Prophet ﷺ, and he said about people who had intended to enter the fire. ”If they had entered it, they would have remained In it till the Day of Resurrection.” Then he said to others, “No obedience for evil deeds, obedience is required only in what is good .”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7257
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 363 (old numbering)

7258, 7259. Narrated Abu Hurairah and Zaid bin Khalid (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Two men sued each other before the Prophet ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7258, 7259
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 364 (old numbering)

7260. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

While we were with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ a bedouin got up and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Settle my case according to Allah’s Book (Laws).” Then his opponent got up and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! He has said the truth! Settle his case according to Allah’s Book (Laws.) and allow me to speak,” He said, “My son was a laborer for this man and he committed illegal sexual intercourse with his wife. The people told me that my son should be stoned to death but I ransomed him with one-hundred sheep and a slave girl. Then I asked the religious learned people and they told me that his wife should be stoned to death and my son should receive one-hundred lashes and be sentenced to one year of exile.’ The Prophet ﷺ said, “By Him in Whose Hands my life is, I will judge between you according to Allah’s Book (Laws): As for the slave girl and the sheep, they are to be returned; and as for your son, he shall receive one-hundred lashes and will be exiled for one year. You, O Unais!” addressing a man from Bani Aslam, “Go tomorrow morning to the wife of this (man) and if she confesses, then stone her to death.” The next morning Unais went to the wife and she confessed, and he stoned her to death.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7260
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 365 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The Prophet ﷺ sent Az-Zubair alone to get information regarding the enemy.

باب بَعْثِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الزُّبَيْرَ طَلِيعَةً وَحْدَهُ

7261. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

On the day of (the battle of) the Trench, the Prophet ﷺ called the people (to bring news about the enemy). Az-Zubair responded to his call. He called them again and Az-Zubair responded to his call again; then he called them for the third time and again Az-Zubair responded to his call whereupon the Prophet ﷺ said, “Every prophet has his Hawairi (helper), and Az-Zubair is my Hawari.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7261
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 366 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The Statement of Allah: “(O you who believe!) Enter not the Prophet’s houses unless permission is given to you…” (V.33:53)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {لاَ تَدْخُلُوا بُيُوتَ النَّبِيِّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لَكُمْ}

7262. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ entered a garden and told me to guard its gate. Then a man came and asked permission to enter. The Prophet ﷺ, said, “Permit him and give him the good news that he will enter Paradise.” Behold! It was Abu Bakr. Then ‘Umar came, and the Prophet ﷺ said, “Admit him and give him the good news that he will enter Paradise.” Then ‘Uthman came and the Prophet ﷺ said, “Admit him and give him the good news that he will enter Paradise. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7262
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 367 (old numbering)

7263. Narrated ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhu):

I came and behold, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was staying on a Mashroba (attic room) and a black slave of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was at the top if its stairs. I said to him, “(Tell the Prophet ﷺ) that here is ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab (asking for permission to enter).” Then he admitted me.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7263
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 368 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The Prophet ﷺ used to send commanders and messengers one after another.

باب مَا كَانَ يَبْعَثُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الأُمَرَاءِ وَالرُّسُلِ وَاحِدًا بَعْدَ وَاحِدٍ

7264. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent a letter to Khosrau and told his messenger to give it first to the ruler of Bahrain, and tell him to deliver it to Khosrau. When Khosrau had read it, he tore it into pieces. (Az-Zuhri said: I think Ibn Al-Musaiyab said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ invoked Allah to tear them (Khosrau and his followers) into pieces.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7264
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 369 (old numbering)

7265. Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa’ (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to a man from the tribe of Al-Aslam, “Proclaim among your people (or the people) on the day of ‘Ashura’ (tenth of Muharram), ‘Whosoever has eaten anything should fast for the rest of the day; and whoever has not eaten anything, should complete his fast.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7265
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 370 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

Wasat (the legacy – advice) of the Prophet ﷺ to the Arab delegates that they should convey the religious knowledge to those whom they had left behind.

باب وَصَاةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وُفُودَ الْعَرَبِ أَنْ يُبَلِّغُوا مَنْ وَرَاءَهُمْ

7266. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the delegate of ‘Abd Al-Qais came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, he said, “Who are the delegate?” They said, “The delegate are from the tribe of Rabi’a.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Welcome, O the delegate, and welcome! O people! Neither you will have any disgrace nor will you regret.” They said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Between you and us there are the infidels of the tribe of Mudar, so please order us to do something good (religious deeds) that by acting on them we may enter Paradise, and that we may inform (our people) whom we have left behind, about it.” They also asked (the Prophet ﷺ) about drinks. He forbade them from four things and ordered them to do four things. He ordered them to believe in Allah, and asked them, “Do you know what is meant by belief in Allah?” They said, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know best.” He said, ”To testify that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, the One, Who has no partners with Him, and that Muhammad is Allah’s Messenger ﷺ; and to offer prayers perfectly and to pay Zakat.” (the narrator thinks that fasting in Ramadan is included), “and to give one-fifth of the war booty (to the state).” Then he forbade four (drinking utensils): Ad-Duba’, Al-Hantam, Al-Mazaffat and An-Naqir, or probably, Al-Muqaiyar. And then the Prophet ﷺ said, “Remember all these things by heart and preach it to those whom you have left behind.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7266
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 371 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

News reported by one woman.

باب خَبَرِ الْمَرْأَةِ الْوَاحِدَةِ

7267. Narrated Tauba Al-‘Anbari:

Ash-‘Sha’bi asked me, “Did you notice how Al-Hasan used to narrate Hadiths from the Prophets? I stayed with Ibn ‘Umar for about two or one-and-half years and I did not hear him narrating any thing from the Prophet ﷺ except his (Hadith): He (Ibn ‘Umar) said, “Some of the companions of the Prophet ﷺ including Sa’d, were going to eat meat, but one of the wives of the Prophet ﷺ called them, saying, ‘It is the neat of a Mastigure.’ The people then stopped eating it. On that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘Carry on eating, for it is lawful.’ Or said, ‘There is no harm in eating it, but it is not from my meals.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7267
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 372 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 94: Wishes

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 94 of 97

Wishes

كتاب التمنى

Hadith 7226 – 724521 Ahadith

Chapter 1

What is said regarding wishes, and whoever wished for martyrdom.

باب مَا جَاءَ فِي التَّمَنِّي وَمَنْ تَمَنَّى الشَّهَادَةَ

7226. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “By Him in Whose Hands my life is! Were it not for some men who dislike to be left behind and for whom I do not have means of conveyance, I would not stay away (from any Holy Battle). I would love to be martyred in Allah’s Cause and come to life and then get, martyred and then come to life and then get martyred and then get resurrected and then get martyred.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7226
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 332 (old numbering)

7227. Narrated Al-A’rai:

Abu Hurairah said, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “By Him in Whose Hand my life is, I would love to fight in Allah’s Cause and then get martyred and then resurrected (come to life) and then get martyred and then resurrected (come to life) and then get martyred, and then resurrected (come to life) and then get martyred and then resurrected (come to life).” Abu Hurairah used to repeat those words three times and I testify to it with Allah’s Oath.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7227
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 333 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

To wish for good.

باب تَمَنِّي الْخَيْرِ

7228. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If I had gold equal to the mountain of Uhud, I would love that, before three days had passed, not a single Dinar thereof remained with me if I found somebody to accept it excluding some amount that I would keep for the payment of my debts.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7228
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 334 (old numbering)

Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If I had formerly known hat I came to know lately, I would not have driven the Hadi with me and would have finished the state of Ihram along with the people when they finished it

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 335 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “If I had formerly known what I came to know lately…”

باب قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ” لَوِ اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ “

7229. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If I had formerly known what I came to know lately, I would not have driven the Hady (animal for sacrifice) with me and would have finished the state of Ihram along with the people when they finished it.” (See H. 1785)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7229
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 336 (old numbering)

7230. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We were in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and we assumed the state of Ihram of Hajj and arrived at Makkah on the fourth of Dhul-Hijja. The Prophet ﷺ ordered us to perform the Tawaf around the Ka’bah and (Sa’i) between As-Safa and Al-Marwa and use our Ihram just for ‘Umra, and finish the state of Ihram unless we had our Hadi with us. None of us had the Hadi with him except the Prophet ﷺ and Talha. 1AIj came from Yemen and brought the Hadi with him. ‘Ali said, ‘I had assumed the state of Ihram with the same intention as that with which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had assumed it. The people said, “How can we proceed to Mina and our male organs are dribbling?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If I had formerly known what I came to know latterly, I would not have brought the Hadi, and had there been no Hadi with me, I would have finished my Ihram.” Suraqa (bin Malik) met the Prophet ﷺ while he was throwing pebbles at the Jamrat-al-‘Aqaba, and asked, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Is this (permitted) for us only?” The Prophet ﷺ replied. “No, it is forever” ‘Aishah had arrived at Makkah while she was menstruating, therefore the Prophet ﷺ ordered her to perform all the ceremonies of Hajj except the Tawaf around the Ka’bah, and not to perform her prayers unless and until she became clean . When they encamped at Al-Batha, ‘Aishah said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! You are proceeding after performing both Hajj and ‘Umra while I am proceeding with Hajj only?” So the Prophet ﷺ ordered ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr As-Siddiq to go with her to At-Tan’im, and so she performed the ‘Umra in Dhul-Hijja after the days of the Hajj.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7230
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 336 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “Would that so-and-so…”

باب قَوْلِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا

7231. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

One night the Prophet ﷺ was unable to sleep and said, “Would that a righteous man from my companions guarded me tonight.” Suddenly we heard the clatter of arms, whereupon the Prophet ﷺ said, “Who is it?” It was said, “I am Sa’d, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have come to guard you.” The Prophet ﷺ then slept so soundly that we heard him snoring. Abu ‘Abdullah said: ‘Aishah said: Bilal said, “Would that I but stayed overnight in a valley with Idhkhir and Jalil (two kinds of grass) around me (i.e., in Makkah).” Then I told that to the Prophet ﷺ .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7231
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 337 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

To wish for (learning) the Qur’an and (religious) knowledge.

باب تَمَنِّي الْقُرْآنِ وَالْعِلْمِ

7232. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Not to wish to be the like except of two men. A man whom Allah has given the (knowledge of the) Qur’an and he recites it during the hours of night and day and the one who wishes says: If I were given the same as this (man) has been given, I would do what he does, and a man whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it in the just and right way, in which case the one who wishes says, ‘If I were given the same as he has been given, I would do what he does.’ ” (See Hadith No. 543 and 544, Vol 6)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7232
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 338 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

What kind of wishing is disliked.

باب مَا يُكْرَهُ مِنَ التَّمَنِّي

7233. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

If I had not heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “You should not long for death,” I would have longed (for it).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7233
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 339 (old numbering)

7234. Narrated Qais:

We went to pay a visit to Khabbab bin Al-Art and he had got himself branded at seven spots over his body. He said, “If Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had not forbidden us to invoke Allah for death, I would have invoked for it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7234
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 340 (old numbering)

7235. Narrated Sa’d bin Ubaid:

(the Maula of ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Azhar) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “None of you should long for death, for if he is a good man, he may increase his good deeds, and if he is an evil-doer, he may stop the evil deeds and repent.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7235
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 341 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

The statement of a man: “Without Allah, we would not have been guided.”

باب قَوْلِ الرَّجُلِ لَوْلاَ اللَّهُ مَا اهْتَدَيْنَا

7236. Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ was carrying earth with us on the day of the battle of Al-Ahzab (confederates) and I saw that the dust was covering the whiteness of his abdomen, and he (the Prophet ﷺ ) was saying, “(O Allah) ! Without You, we would not have been guided, nor would we have given in charity, nor would we have prayed. So (O Allah!) please send tranquility (Sakina) upon us as they, (the chiefs of the enemy tribes) have rebelled against us. And if they intend affliction (i.e. want to frighten us and fight against us) then we would not (flee but withstand them). And the Prophet ﷺ used to raise his voice with it. (See Hadith No. 430 and 432, Vol. 5)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7236
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 342 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

It is disapproved to long for meeting the enemy.

باب كَرَاهِيَةِ التَّمَنِّي لِقَاءَ الْعَدُوِّ

7237. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Do not long for meeting your enemy, and ask Allah for safety (from all sorts of evil).” (See Hadith No. 266, Vol. 4)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7237
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 343 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

What uses of Al-Lau (if) are allowed.

باب مَا يَجُوزُ مِنَ اللَّوْ

7238. Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad:

Ibn ‘Abbas mentioned the case of a couple on whom the judgment of Lian has been passed. ‘Abdullah bin Shaddad said, “Was that the lady in whose case the Prophet ﷺ said, “If I were to stone a lady to death without a proof (against her)?’ “Ibn ‘Abbas said, “No! That was concerned with a woman who though being a Muslim used to arouse suspicion by her outright misbehavior.” (See Hadith No. 230, Vol.7)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7238
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 344 (old numbering)

7239. Narrated ‘Ata:

One night the Prophet ﷺ delayed the Isha’ prayer whereupon ‘Umar went to him and said, “The prayer, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! The women and children had slept.” The Prophet ﷺ came out with water dropping from his head, and said, “Were I not afraid that it would be hard for my followers (or for the people), I would order them to pray Isha prayer at this time.” (Various versions of this Hadith are given by the narrators with slight differences in expression but not in content).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7239
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 345 (old numbering)

7240. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Were I not afraid that it would be hard on my followers, I would order them to use the siwak (as obligatory, for cleaning the teeth)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7240
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 346 (old numbering)

7241. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ fasted Al-Wisal on the last days of the month. Some people did the same, and when the news reached the Prophet ﷺ he said, “If the month had been prolonged for me, then I would have fasted Wisal for such a long time that the most exaggerating ones among you would have given up their exaggeration. I am not like you; my Lord always makes me eat and drink.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7241
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 347 (old numbering)

7242. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade Al-Wisal. The people said (to him), “But you fast Al-‘Wisal,” He said, “Who among you is like me? When I sleep (at night), my Lord makes me eat and drink. But when the people refused to give up Al-Wisal, he fasted Al-Wisal along with them for two days and then they saw the crescent whereupon the Prophet ﷺ said, “If the crescent had not appeared I would have fasted for a longer period,” as if he intended to punish them herewith.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7242
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 348 (old numbering)

7243. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I asked the Prophet ﷺ about the wall (outside the Ka’bah). “Is it regarded as part of the Ka’bah?” He replied, “Yes.” I said, “Then why didn’t the people include it in the Ka’bah?” He said, “(Because) your people ran short of money.” I asked, “Then why is its gate so high?” He replied, ”Your people did so in order to admit to it whom they would and forbid whom they would. Were your people not still close to the period of ignorance, and were I not afraid that their hearts might deny my action, then surely I would include the wall in the Ka’bah and make its gate touch the ground.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7243
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 349 (old numbering)

7244. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “But for the emigration, I would have been one of the Ansar: and if the people took their way in a valley (or a mountain pass), I would take the Ansar’s valley or the mountain pass.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7244
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 350 (old numbering)

7245. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zaid (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “But for the emigration, I would have been one of the Ansar; and if the people took their way in a valley (or a mountain pass), I would take Ansar’s valley or their mountain pass.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7245
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 351 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 93: Judgments (Ahkaam)

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 93 of 97

Judgments

كتاب الأحكام · Ahkaam

Hadith 7137 – 722586 Ahadith

Chapter 1

The Statement of Allah: “(O you who believe!) Obey Allah and obey the Messenger (Muhammad ﷺ) and those of you (Muslims) who are in authority…” (V.4:59)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {أَطِيعُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُوا الرَّسُولَ وَأُولِي الأَمْرِ مِنْكُمْ}

7137. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Whoever obeys me, obeys Allah, and whoever disobeys me, disobeys Allah, and whoever obeys the ruler I appoint, obeys me, and whoever disobeys him, disobeys me.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7137
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 251 (old numbering)

7138. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Surely! Everyone of you is a guardian and is responsible for his charges: The Imam (ruler) of the people is a guardian and is responsible for his subjects; a man is the guardian of his family (household) and is responsible for his subjects; a woman is the guardian of her husband’s home and of his children and is responsible for them; and the slave of a man is a guardian of his master’s property and is responsible for it. Surely, everyone of you is a guardian and responsible for his charges.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7138
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 252 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The (chief) rulers (of all Muslims must be) from the Quraish.

باب الأُمَرَاءُ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ

7139. Narrated Muhammad bin Jubair bin Mut’im:

That while he was included in a delegation of Quraish staying with Muawiya, Muawiya heard that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr had said that there would be a king from Qahtan tribe, whereupon he became very angry. He stood up, and after glorifying and praising Allah as He deserved, said, “To proceed, I have come to know that some of you men are narrating things which are neither in Allah’s Book, nor has been mentioned by Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . Such people are the ignorant among you. Beware of such vain desires that mislead those who have them. I have heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, ‘This matter (of the caliphate) will remain with the Quraish, and none will rebel against them, but Allah will throw him down on his face as long as they stick to the rules and regulations of the religion (Islam).'”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7139
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 253 (old numbering)

7140. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “This matter (caliphate) will remain with the Quraish even if only two of them were still existing.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7140
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 254 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The reward of the person who judges according to (the principles of) Al-Hikmah (wisdom, i.e., the Laws of Allah’s Book), as (is understood from) the Statement of Allah: “…And whosoever does not judge by what Allah has revealed, (then) such (people) are the Fasiqun [the rebellious, i.e., disobedient (of a lesser degree) to Allah].” (V.5:47)

باب أَجْرِ مَنْ قَضَى بِالْحِكْمَةِ

7141. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Do not wish to be like anyone, except in two cases: (1) A man whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it righteously. (2) A man whom Allah has given wisdom (knowledge of the Qur’an and the Hadith) and he acts according to it and teaches it to others.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7141
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 255 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

To listen to and obey one’s Imam (Muslim ruler) as long as his orders involve not one in disobedience (to Allah).

باب السَّمْعِ وَالطَّاعَةِ لِلإِمَامِ مَا لَمْ تَكُنْ مَعْصِيَةً

7142. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “You should listen to and obey, your ruler even if he was an Ethiopian (black) slave whose head looks like a raisin.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7142
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 256 (old numbering)

7143. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If somebody sees his Muslim ruler doing something he disapproves of, he should be patient, for whoever becomes separate from the Muslim group even for a span and then dies, he will die as those who died in the Pre-Islamic period of ignorance (as rebellious sinners). (See Hadith No. 176 and 177)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7143
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 257 (old numbering)

7144. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “A Muslim has to listen to and obey (the order of his ruler) whether he likes it or not, as long as his orders involve not one in disobedience (to Allah), but if an act of disobedience (to Allah) is imposed one should not listen to it or obey it. (See Hadith No. 203, Vol. 4)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7144
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 258 (old numbering)

7145. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ sent an army unit (for some campaign) and appointed a man from the Ansar as its commander and ordered them (the soldiers) to obey him. (During the campaign) he became angry with them and said, “Didn’t the Prophet ﷺ order you to obey me?” They said, “Yes.” He said, “I order you to collect wood and make a fire and then throw yourselves into it.” So they collected wood and made a fire, but when they were about to throw themselves into, it they started looking at each other, and some of them said, “We followed the Prophet ﷺ to escape from the fire. How should we enter it now?” So while they were in that state, the fire extinguished and their commander’s anger abated. The event was mentioned to the Prophet ﷺ and he said, “If they had entered it (the fire) they would never have come out of it, for obedience is required only in what is good.” (See Hadith No. 629. Vol. 5)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7145
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 259 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

If somebody does not seek the authority of ruling, then Allah will surely help him (if he is given such authority).

باب مَنْ لَمْ يَسْأَلِ الإِمَارَةَ أَعَانَهُ اللَّهُ

7146. Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Samura (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “O ‘Abdur-Rahman! Do not seek to be a ruler, for if you are given authority on your demand then you will be held responsible for it, but if you are given it without asking (for it), then you will be helped (by Allah) in it. If you ever take an oath to do something and later on you find that something else is better, then you should expiate your oath and do what is better.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7146
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 260 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

He who seeks to be a ruler will be held responsible for that (i.e., Allah will not help him in his duty).

باب مَنْ سَأَلَ الإِمَارَةَ وُكِلَ إِلَيْهَا

7147. Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Samura (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “O ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Samura! Do not seek to be a ruler, for if you are given authority on your demand, you will be held responsible for it, but if you are given it without asking for it, then you will be helped (by Allah) in it. If you ever take an oath to do something and later on you find that something else is better, then do what is better and make expiation for your oath.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7147
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 261 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

What is disliked regarding being keen to have the authority of ruling.

باب مَا يُكْرَهُ مِنَ الْحِرْصِ عَلَى الإِمَارَةِ

7148. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “You people will be keen to have the authority of ruling which will be a thing of regret for you on the Day of Resurrection. What an excellent wet nurse it is, yet what a bad weaning one it is!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7148
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 262 (old numbering)

7149. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

Two men from my tribe and I entered upon the Prophet ﷺ. One of the two men said to the Prophet ﷺ, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Appoint me as a governor,” and so did the second. The Prophet ﷺ said, “We do not assign the authority of ruling to those who ask for it, nor to those who are keen to have it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7149
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 263 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

If somebody is assigned the authority of ruling some people but he does not look after them in an honest manner.

باب مَنِ اسْتُرْعِيَ رَعِيَّةً فَلَمْ يَنْصَحْ

7150. Narrated Ma’qil (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “Any man whom Allah has given the authority of ruling some people and he does not look after them in an honest manner, will never feel even the smell of Paradise.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7150
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 264 (old numbering)

7151. Narrated Ma’qil (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If any ruler having the authority to rule Muslim subjects dies while he is deceiving them, Allah will forbid Paradise for him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7151
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 265 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

Whoever puts the people into troubles and difficulties will be put into troubles and difficulties by Allah.

باب مَنْ شَاقَّ شَقَّ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ

7152. Narrated Tarif Abi Tamima:

I saw Safwan and Jundab and Safwan’s companions when Jundab was advising. They said, “Did you hear something from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” Jundab said, “I heard him saying, ‘Whoever does a good deed in order to show off, Allah will expose his intentions on the Day of Resurrection (before the people), and whoever puts the people into difficulties, Allah will put him into difficulties on the Day of Resurrection.'” The people said (to Jundab), “Advise us.” He said, “The first thing of the human body to purify is the abdomen, so he who can eat nothing but good food (Halal and earned lawfully) should do so, and he who does as much as he can that nothing intervene between him and Paradise by not shedding even a handful of blood, (i.e. murdering) should do so.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7152
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 266 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

To give judgements and legal opinions on the road.

باب الْقَضَاءِ وَالْفُتْيَا فِي الطَّرِيقِ

7153. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

While the Prophet ﷺ and I were coming out of the mosque, a man met us outside the gate. The man said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! When will be the Hour?” The Prophet ﷺ asked him, “What have you prepared for it?” The man became afraid and ashamed and then said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I haven’t prepared for it much of fasts, prayers or charitable gifts but I love Allah and His Messenger.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “You will be with the one whom you love.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7153
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 267 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

It is mentioned that there was no gatekeeper for the Prophet ﷺ.

باب مَا ذُكِرَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ بَوَّابٌ

7154. Narrated Thabit Al-Bunani:

Anas bin Malik said to a woman of his family, “Do you know such-and-such a woman?” She replied, “Yes.” He said, “The Prophet ﷺ passed by her while she was weeping over a grave, and he said to her, ‘Be afraid of Allah and be patient.’ The woman said (to the Prophet ﷺ). ‘Go away from me, for you do not know my calamity.'” Anas added, “The Prophet ﷺ left her and proceeded. A man passed by her and asked her, ‘What has Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to you?’ She replied, ‘I did not recognize him.’ The man said, ‘He was Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.”‘ Anas added, “So that woman came to the gate of the Prophet ﷺ and she did not find a gate-keeper there, and she said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! By Allah. I did not recognize you!’ The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘No doubt, patience is at the first stroke of a calamity.'”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7154
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 268 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

A governor (of a province, etc.) who is under the Imam can sentence to death a person who deserves such punishment without consulting the Imam.

باب الْحَاكِمِ يَحْكُمُ بِالْقَتْلِ عَلَى مَنْ وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ دُونَ الإِمَامِ الَّذِي فَوْقَهُ

7155. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Qais bin Sa’d was to the Prophet ﷺ like a chief police officer to an Amir (chief).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7155
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 269 (old numbering)

7156. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

that the Prophet ﷺ sent him and sent Mu’adh after him (as rulers to Yemen).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7156
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 270 (old numbering)

7157. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man embraced Islam and then reverted back to Judaism. Mu’adh bin Jabal came and saw the man with Abu Musa. Mu’adh asked, “What is wrong with this (man)?” Abu Musa replied, “He embraced Islam and then reverted back to Judaism.” Mu’adh said, “I will not sit down unless you kill him (as it is) the verdict of Allah and His Messenger ﷺ

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7157
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 271 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

Can a judge give a judgement or a formal legal opinion while he is in an angry mood?

باب هَلْ يَقْضِي الْحَاكِمُ أَوْ يُفْتِي وَهْوَ غَضْبَانُ

7158. Narrated ‘Abdur Rahman bin Abi Bakra:

Abu Bakra wrote to his son who was in Sijistan: ‘Do not judge between two persons when you are angry, for I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “A judge should not judge between two persons while he is in an angry mood.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7158
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 272 (old numbering)

7159. Narrated Abu Mas’ud Al-Ansari (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! By Allah, I fail to attend the morning congregational prayer because so-and-so (i.e., Muadh bin Jabal) prolongs the prayer when he leads us for it.” I had never seen the Prophet ﷺ more furious in giving advice than he was on that day. He then said, “O people! some of you make others dislike (good deeds, i.e. prayers etc). So whoever among you leads the people in prayer, he should shorten it because among them there are the old, the weak and the busy (needy having some jobs to do). (See Hadith No. 90, Vol. 1)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7159
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 273 (old numbering)

7160. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That he had divorced his wife during her menses. ‘Umar mentioned that to the Prophet ﷺ. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ became angry and said, “He must take her back (his wife) and keep her with him till she becomes clean from her menses and then to wait till she gets her next period and becomes clean again from it and only then, if he wants to divorce her, he may do so.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7160
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 274 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

Whosoever thinks that a judge can give judgements for the people according to his knowledge if he is not afraid of being suspected or blamed.

بَابُ مَنْ رَأَى لِلْقَاضِي أَنْ يَحْكُمَ بِعِلْمِهِ فِي أَمْرِ النَّاسِ إِذَا لَمْ يَخَفِ الظُّنُونَ وَالتُّهَمَةَ

7161. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Hind bint ‘Utba bin Rabia came and said. “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! By Allah, there was no family on the surface of the earth, I like to see in degradation more than I did your family, but today there is no family on the surface of the earth whom I like to see honored more than yours.” Hind added, “Abu Sufyan is a miser. Is it sinful of me to feed our children from his property?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “There is no blame on you if you feed them (thereof) in a just and reasonable manner.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7161
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 275 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

To bear witness as to the writer of a stamped letter, and to what extent it is permissible or forbidden to (bear such witness). The letter of a ruler sent to his governor, and similarly of a judge to a judge.

باب الشَّهَادَةِ عَلَى الْخَطِّ الْمَخْتُومِ

7162. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the Prophet ﷺ intended to write to the Byzantines, the people said, “They do not read a letter unless it is sealed (stamped).” Therefore the Prophet ﷺ took a silver ring—-as if I am looking at its glitter now—-and its engraving was: ‘Muhammad, Messenger ﷺ of Allah’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7162
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 276 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

When is a man entitled to be a judge?

بَابُ مَتَى يَسْتَوْجِبُ الرَّجُلُ الْقَضَاءَ

Chapter 17

The salaries of rulers and those employed to administer the funds.

باب رِزْقِ الْحُكَّامِ وَالْعَامِلِينِ عَلَيْهَا

7163. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin As-Sa’di (radhiyallahu anhu):

That when he went to ‘Umar during his Caliphate. ‘Umar said to him, “Haven’t I been told that you do certain jobs for the people but when you are given payment you refuse to take it?” ‘Abdullah added: I said, “Yes.” ‘Umar said, “Why do you do so?” I said, “I have horses and slaves and I am living in prosperity and I wish that my payment should be kept as a charitable gift for the Muslims.” ‘Umar said, “Do not do so, for I intended to do the same as you do. Allah’s Messengers used to give me gifts and I used to say to him, ‘Give it to a more needy one than me.’ Once he gave me some money and I said, ‘Give it to a more needy person than me,’ whereupon the Prophet ﷺ said, ‘Take it and keep it in your possession and then give it in charity. Take what ever comes to you of this money if you are not keen to have it and not asking for it; otherwise (i.e., if it does not come to you) do not seek to have it yourself.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7163
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 277 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

Whoever gave judgements of Li’an in the mosque.

باب مَنْ قَضَى وَلاَعَنَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ

7164. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I have heard ‘Umar saying, “The Prophet ﷺ used to give me some money (grant) and I would say (to him), ‘Give it to a more needy one than me.’ Once he gave me some money and I said, ‘Give it to a more needy one than me.’ The Prophet ﷺ said (to me), ‘Take it and keep it in your possession and then give it in charity. Take whatever comes to you of this money while you are not keen to have it and not asking for it; take it, but you should not seek to have what you are not given. ‘ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7164
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 277 (old numbering)

7165. Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d (radhiyallahu anhu):

I witnessed a husband and a wife who were involved in a case of Lian. Then (the judgment of) divorce was passed. I was fifteen years of age, at that time.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7165
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 278 (old numbering)

7166. Narrated Sahl (radhiyallahu anhu):

(the brother of Bani Sa’ida) A man from the Ansar came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “If a man finds another man sleeping with his wife, should he kill him?” That man and his wife then did Lian in the mosque while I was present.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7166
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 279 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

Whosoever passed a judgement in the mosque and when the actual legal punishment was to be put to action, he ordered the guilty person to be taken outside the mosque so that the punishment might be carried out.

بَابُ مَنْ حَكَمَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَى عَلَى حَدٍّ أَمَرَ أَنْ يُخْرَجَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَيُقَامَ

7167. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ while he was in the mosque, and called him, saying, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have committed illegal sexual intercourse.” The Prophet ﷺ turned his face to the other side, but when the man gave four witnesses against himself, the Prophet ﷺ said to him, “Are you mad?” The man said, “No.” So the Prophet ﷺ said (to his companions), “Take him away and stone him to death. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7167
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 280 (old numbering)

7168. [H. 7167 contd.] Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma): I was one of those who stoned him at the Musalla in Al-Madina. (See H. 5272)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7168
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 280 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

The advice of the Imam (ruler) to the litigants.

باب مَوْعِظَةِ الإِمَامِ لِلْخُصُومِ

7169. Narrated Um Salama (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “I am only a human being, and you people (opponents) come to me with your cases; and it may be that one of you can present his case eloquently in a more convincing way than the other, and I give my verdict according to what I hear. So if ever I judge (by error) and give the right of a brother to his other (brother) then he (the latter) should not take it, for I am giving him only a piece of Fire.” (See Hadith No. 638, Vol. 3).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7169
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 281 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

If a judge has to witness in favour of a litigant when he is a judge or he had it before he became a judge (can he pass a judgement in his favour accordingly or should he refer the case to another judge before whom he would bear witness?).

باب الشَّهَادَةِ تَكُونُ عِنْدَ الْحَاكِمِ فِي وِلاَيَتِهِ الْقَضَاءِ أَوْ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ لِلْخَصْمِ

7170. Narrated Abu Qatada (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said on the Day of (the battle of) Hunain, “Whoever has killed an infidel and has a proof or a witness for it, then the salb (arms and belongings of that deceased) will be for him.” I stood up to seek a witness to testify that I had killed an infidel but I could not find any witness and then sat down. Then I thought that I should mention the case to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ I (and when I did so) a man from those who were sitting with him said, “The arms of the killed person he has mentioned, are with me, so please satisfy him on my behalf.” Abu Bakr said, “No, he will not give the arms to a bird of Quraish and deprive one of Allah’s lions of it who fights for the cause of Allah and His Messenger ﷺ.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ I stood up and gave it to me, and I bought a garden with its price, and that was my first property which I owned through the war booty.

The people of Hijaz said, “A judge should not pass a judgment according to his knowledge, whether he was a witness at the time he was the judge or before that” And if a litigant gives a confession in favor of his opponent in the court, in the opinion of some scholars, the judge should not pass a judgment against him till the latter calls two witnesses to witness his confession. And some people of Iraq said, “A judge can pass a judgement according to what he hears or witnesses (the litigant’s confession) in the court itself, but if the confession takes place outside the court, he should not pass the judgment unless two witnesses witness the confession.” Some of them said, “A judge can pass a judgement depending on his knowledge of the case as he is trust-worthy, and that a witness is Required just to reveal the truth. The judge’s knowledge is more than the witness.” Some said, “A judge can judge according to his knowledge only in cases involving property, but in other cases he cannot.” Al-Qasim said, “A judge ought not to pass a judgment depending on his knowledge if other people do not know what he knows, although his knowledge is more than the witness of somebody else because he might expose himself to suspicion by the Muslims and cause the Muslims to have unreasonable doubt. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7170
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 282 (old numbering)

7171. Narrated ‘Ali bin Husain:

Safiya bint (daughter of) Huyai came to the Prophet ﷺ (in the mosque), and when she returned (home), the Prophet ﷺ accompanied her. It happened that two men from the Ansar passed by them and the Prophet ﷺ called them saying, “She is Safiya!” those two men said, “Subhan Allah!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Satan circulates in the human body as blood does.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7171
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 283 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

The order of the Wali (chief ruler) sending two Amir (governors) to one place that they should cooperate and agree with each other and should not differ with one another.

باب أَمْرِ الْوَالِي إِذَا وَجَّهَ أَمِيرَيْنِ إِلَى مَوْضِعٍ أَنْ يَتَطَاوَعَا وَلاَ يَتَعَاصَيَا

7172. Narrated Abu Burda:

The Prophet ﷺ sent my father and Mu’adh bin Jabal to Yemen and said (to them), “Make things easy for the people and do not put hurdles in their way, and give them glad tiding, and don’t let them have aversion (i.e. to make people to hate good deeds) and you both should work in cooperation and mutual understanding” Abu Musa said to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, “In our country a special alcoholic drink called Al-Bit’, is prepared (for drinking).” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Every intoxicant is prohibited. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7172
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 284 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

The ruler’s acceptance of invitation.

باب إِجَابَةِ الْحَاكِمِ الدَّعْوَةَ

7173. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Set free the captives and accept invitations.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7173
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 285 (old numbering)
Chapter 24

The gifts taken by the employees.

باب هَدَايَا الْعُمَّالِ

7174. Narrated Abu Humaid Al-Sa’idi (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ appointed a man from the tribe of Bani Asad, called Ibn Al-Utabiyya to collect the Zakat. When he returned (with the money) he said (to the Prophet ﷺ), “This is for you and this has been given to me as a gift.” The Prophet ﷺ stood up on the pulpit (Sufyan said he ascended the pulpit), and after glorifying and praising Allah, he said, “What is wrong with the employee whom we send (to collect Zakat from the public) that he returns to say, ‘This is for you and that is for me?’ Why didn’t he stay at his father’s and mother’s house to see whether he will be given gifts or not? By Him in Whose Hand my life is, whoever takes anything illegally will bring it on the Day of Resurrection by carrying it over his neck: if it is a camel, it will be grunting: if it is a cow, it will be mooing: and if it is a sheep it will be bleating!” The Prophet ﷺ then raised both his hands till we saw the whiteness of his armpits (and he said), “No doubt! Haven’t I conveyed Allah’s Message?” And he repeated it three times.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7174
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 286 (old numbering)
Chapter 25

To appoint the Maula (freed slaves) as judges and officials.

باب اسْتِقْضَاءِ الْمَوَالِي وَاسْتِعْمَالِهِمْ

7175. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Salim, the freed salve of Abu Hudhaifa used to lead in prayer the early Muhajirin (emigrants) and the companions of the Prophet ﷺ in the Quba mosque. Among those (who used to pray behind him) were Abu Bakr, ‘Umar, Abu Salama, and Amir bin Rabi’a.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7175
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 287 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

The ‘Urafa appointed to look after the people’s affairs.

باب الْعُرَفَاءِ لِلنَّاسِ

7176, 7177. Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

Marwan bin Al-Hakam and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama told him that when the Muslims were permitted to set free the captives of Hawazin, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “I do not know who amongst you has agreed (to it) and who has not. Go back so that your ‘Urafa’ may submit your decision to us.” So the people returned and their ‘Urafa’ talked to them and then came back to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and told him that the people had given their consent happily and permitted (their captives to be freed).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7176, 7177
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 288 (old numbering)
Chapter 27

What is disliked as regards praising the Sultan (ruler) (in his presence) and saying something different after leaving him.

باب مَا يُكْرَهُ مِنْ ثَنَاءِ السُّلْطَانِ، وَإِذَا خَرَجَ قَالَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ

7178. Narrated Muhammad bin Zaid bin ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Some people said to Ibn ‘Umar, “When we enter upon our ruler(s) we say in their praise what is contrary to what we say when we leave them.” Ibn ‘Umar said, “We used to consider this as hypocrisy.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7178
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 289 (old numbering)

7179. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messengers said, “The worst of all mankind is the double-faced one, who comes to some people with one countenance and to others, with another countenance.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7179
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 290 (old numbering)
Chapter 28

Passing a judgement against an absent person.

باب الْقَضَاءِ عَلَى الْغَائِبِ

7180. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Hind (bint ‘Utba) said to the Prophet ﷺ “Abu Sufyan is a miserly man and I need to take some money of his wealth.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Take reasonably what is sufficient for you and your children “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7180
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 291 (old numbering)
Chapter 29

Whoever is given the right of his brother (by error) through a judicial decision, then he should not take it as the judge’s judgement cannot render what is illegal, legal or what is legal, illegal.

بَابُ مَنْ قُضِيَ لَهُ بِحَقِّ أَخِيهِ فَلاَ يَأْخُذْهُ، فَإِنَّ قَضَاءَ الْحَاكِمِ لاَ يُحِلُّ حَرَامًا وَلاَ يُحَرِّمُ حَلاَلاً

7181. Narrated Um Salama (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ heard some people quarreling at the door of his dwelling, so he went out to them and said, “I am only a human being, and litigants with cases of dispute come to me, and someone of you may happen to be more eloquent (in presenting his case) than the other, whereby I may consider that he is truthful and pass a judgment in his favor. If ever I pass a judgment in favor of somebody whereby he takes a Muslim’s right unjustly, then whatever he takes is nothing but a piece of Fire, and it is up to him to take or leave.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7181
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 292 (old numbering)

7182. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) ‘Utba bin Abi Waqqas said to his brother Sa’d bin Abi Waqqas, “The son of the slave girl of Zam’a is from me, so take him into your custody.” So in the year of Conquest of Makkah, Sa’d took him and said. (This is) my brother’s son whom my brother has asked me to take into my custody.” ‘Abd bin Zam’a got up before him and said, (He is) my brother and the son of the slave girl of my father, and was born on my father’s bed.” So they both submitted their case before Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Sa’d said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! This boy is the son of my brother and he entrusted him to me.” ‘Abd bin Zam’a said, “This boy is my brother and the son of the slave girl of my father, and was born on the bed of my father.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The boy is for you, O ‘Abd bin Zam’a!” Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ further said, “The child is for the owner of the bed, and the stone is for the adulterer,” He then said to Sauda bint Zam’a, “Veil (screen) yourself before him,” when he saw the child’s resemblance to ‘Utba. The boy did not see her again till he met Allah.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7182
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 293 (old numbering)
Chapter 30

Judgement regarding the cases involving wells, etc.

باب الْحُكْمِ فِي الْبِئْرِ وَنَحْوِهَا

7183. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If somebody on the demand of a judge takes an oath to grab (a Muslim’s) property and he is liar in it, he will meet Allah Who will be angry with him”. So Allah revealed,:–

‘Verily! those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah’s Covenant and their oaths..’ (3.77)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7183
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 294 (old numbering)

7184. [H. 7183 contd.] Al-Ash’ath came while ‘Abdullah was narrating (this) to the people. Al-Ashath said, “This verse was revealed regarding me and another man with whom I had a quarrel about a well. The Prophet ﷺ said (to me), “Do you have any evidence?’ I replied, ‘No.’ He said, ‘Let your opponent take an oath.’ I said: I am sure he would take a (false) oath.” Thereupon it was revealed: ‘Verily! those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah’s Covenant….’ (3.77) (See Hadith No. 72, Vol 6).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7184
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 294 (old numbering)
Chapter 31

To judge (all) cases involving wealth, whether it is much or little in amount, in one and the same (way).

باب الْقَضَاءِ فِي كَثِيرِ الْمَالِ وَقَلِيلِهِ

7185. Narrated Um Salama (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ heard the voices of some people quarreling near his gate, so he went to them and said, “I am only a human being and litigants with cases of disputes come to me, and maybe one of them presents his case eloquently in a more convincing and impressive way than the other, and I give my verdict in his favor thinking he is truthful. So if I give a Muslim’s right to another (by mistake), then that (property) is a piece of Fire, which is up to him to take it or leave it.” (See Hadith No. 281 )

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7185
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 295 (old numbering)
Chapter 32

The selling of the people’s real or personal estates by the ruler on their behalf.

باب بَيْعِ الإِمَامِ عَلَى النَّاسِ أَمْوَالَهُمْ وَضِيَاعَهُمْ

7186. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ came to know that one of his companions had given the promise of freeing his slave after his death, but as he had no other property than that slave, the Prophet ﷺ sold that slave for 800 dirhams and sent the price to him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7186
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 296 (old numbering)
Chapter 33

Whoever does not care about slanders made by ignorant people against the Amirs (leaders).

باب مَنْ لَمْ يَكْتَرِثْ بِطَعْنِ مَنْ لاَ يَعْلَمُ فِي الأُمَرَاءِ حَدِيثًا

7187. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent an army unit headed by Usama bin Zaid and the people criticized his leadership. The Prophet ﷺ said (to the people), “If you are criticizing his leadership now, then you used to criticize his father’s leadership before. By Allah, he (Usama’s father) deserved the leadership and used to be one of the most beloved persons to me, and now his son (Usama) is one of the most beloved persons to me after him. ” (See Hadith No. 745, Vol. 5)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7187
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 297 (old numbering)
Chapter 34

The one who is the most contentious of enemies and that is, the most quarrelsome person of the opponents.

باب الأَلَدِّ الْخَصِمِ

7188. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The most hated person in the sight of Allah, is the most quarrelsome person.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7188
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 298 (old numbering)
Chapter 35

If a judge passes an unjust judgement or a judgement which differs from that of the learned religious men, such a judgement is to be rejected.

باب إِذَا قَضَى الْحَاكِمُ بِجَوْرٍ أَوْ خِلاَفِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فَهْوَ رَدٌّ

7189. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ sent (an army unit under the command of) Khalid bin Al-Walid to fight against the tribe of Bani Jadhima and those people could not express themselves by saying, “Aslamna,” but they said, “Saba’na! Saba’na! ” Khalid kept on killing some of them and taking some others as captives, and he gave a captive to everyone of us and ordered everyone of us to kill his captive. I said, “By Allah, I shall not kill my captive and none of my companions shall kill his captive!” Then we mentioned that to the Prophet ﷺ and he said, “O Allah! I am free from what Khalid bin Al-Walid has done,” and repeated it twice.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7189
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 299 (old numbering)
Chapter 36

The Imam (ruler) going to some people to establish peace among them.

باب الإِمَامِ يَأْتِي قَوْمًا فَيُصْلِحُ بَيْنَهُمْ

7190. Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d As-Saidi (radhiyallahu anhu):

There was some quarrel (sighting) among Bani ‘Amr, and when this news reached the Prophet ﷺ, he offered the Zuhr prayer and went to establish peace among them. In the meantime the time of ‘Asr prayer was due, Bilal pronounced the Adhan and then the Iqama for the prayer and requested Abu Bakr (to lead the prayer) and Abu Bakr went forward. The Prophet ﷺ arrived while Abu Bakr was still praying. He entered the rows of praying people till he stood behind Abu Bakr in the (first) row. The people started clapping, and it was the habit of Abu Bakr that whenever he stood for prayer, he never glanced side-ways till he had finished it, but when Abu Bakr observed that the clapping was not coming to an end, he looked and saw the Prophet ﷺ standing behind him.

The Prophet ﷺ beckoned him to carry on by waving his hand. Abu Bakr stood there for a while, thanking Allah for the saying of the Prophet ﷺ and then he retreated, taking his steps backwards. When the Prophet ﷺ saw that, he went ahead and led the people in prayer. When he finished the prayer, he said, “O Abu Bakr! What prevented you from carrying on with the prayer after I beckoned you to do so?” Abu Bakr replied, “It does not befit the son of Abi Quhafa to lead the Prophet ﷺ in prayer.” Then the Prophet ﷺ said to the people, “If some problem arises during prayers, then the men should say, Subhan Allah!; and the women should clap.” (See Hadith No. 652, Vol. 1)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7190
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 300 (old numbering)
Chapter 37

It is desirable that a scribe should be honest and wise.

باب يُسْتَحَبُّ لِلْكَاتِبِ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَمِينًا عَاقِلاً

7191. Narrated Zaid bin Thabit (radhiyallahu anhu):

Abu Bakr sent for me owing to the large number of casualties in the battle of Al-Yamama, while ‘Umar was sitting with him. Abu Bakr said (to me), ‘Umar has come to my and said, ‘A great number of Qaris of the Holy Qur’an were killed on the day of the battle of Al-Yamama, and I am afraid that the casualties among the Qaris of the Qur’an may increase on other battle-fields whereby a large part of the Qur’an may be lost. Therefore I consider it advisable that you (Abu Bakr) should have the Qur’an collected.’ I said, ‘How dare I do something which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not do?’ ‘Umar said, By Allah, it is something beneficial.’ ‘Umar kept on pressing me for that till Allah opened my chest for that for which He had opened the chest of ‘Umar and I had in that matter, the same opinion as ‘Umar had.” Abu Bakr then said to me (Zaid), “You are a wise young man and we do not have any suspicion about you, and you used to write the Divine Inspiration for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. So you should search for the fragmentary scripts of the Qur’an and collect it (in one Book).” Zaid further said: By Allah, if Abu Bakr had ordered me to shift a mountain among the mountains from one place to another it would not have been heavier for me than this ordering me to collect the Qur’an. Then I said (to ‘Umar and Abu Bakr), “How can you do something which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not do?” Abu Bakr said, “By Allah, it is something beneficial.” Zaid added: So he (Abu Bakr) kept on pressing me for that until Allah opened my chest for that for which He had opened the chests of Abu Bakr and ‘Umar, and I had in that matter, the same opinion as theirs.

So I started compiling the Qur’an by collecting it from the leafless stalks of the date-palm tree and from the pieces of leather and hides and from the stones, and from the chests of men (who had memorized the Qur’an). I found the last verses of Sirat-at-Tauba: (“Verily there has come unto you a Messenger (Muhammad ﷺ) from amongst yourselves–‘ (9.128-129) ) from Khuzaima or Abi Khuzaima and I added to it the rest of the Sura. The manuscripts of the Qur’an remained with Abu Bakr till Allah took him unto Him. Then it remained with ‘Umar till Allah took him unto Him, and then with Hafsa bint ‘Umar.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7191
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 301 (old numbering)
Chapter 38

The writing of a letter by the ruler to his representatives (in the provinces), and by the judge to his workers who look after the problems of the people.

باب كِتَابِ الْحَاكِمِ إِلَى عُمَّالِهِ، وَالْقَاضِي إِلَى أُمَنَائِهِ

7192. Narrated Abu Laila bin ‘Abdullah bin Abdur-Rahman bin Sahl:

Sahl bin Abi Hathma and some great men of his tribe said, ‘Abdullah bin ‘Sahl and Muhaiyisa went out to Khaibar as they were struck with poverty and difficult living conditions. Then Muhaiyisa was informed that ‘Abdullah had been killed and thrown in a pit or a spring. Muhaiyisa went to the Jews and said, “By Allah, you have killed my companion.” The Jews said, “By Allah, we have not killed him.” Muhaiyisa then came back to his people and told them the story. He, his elder brother Huwaiyisa and ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Sahl came (to the Prophet ﷺ) and he who had been at Khaibar, proceeded to speak, but the Prophet ﷺ said to Muhaiyisa, “The eldest! The eldest!” meaning, “Let the eldest of you speak.” So Huwaiyisa spoke first and then Muhaiyisa. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The Jews should either pay the blood money of your (deceased) companion or be ready for war.” After that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ wrote a letter to the Jews in that respect, and they wrote that they had not killed him. Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to Huwaiyisa, Muhaiyisa and ‘Abdur-Rahman, “Can you take an oath by which you will be entitled to take the blood money?” They said, “No.” He said (to them), “Shall we ask the Jews to take an oath before you?” They replied, “But the Jews are not Muslims.” So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ gave them one-hundred she-camels as blood money from himself. Sahl added: When those she-camels were made to enter the house, one of them kicked me with its leg.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7192
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 302 (old numbering)
Chapter 39

Is it permissible for a ruler to send one man only to manage certain affairs?

باب هَلْ يَجُوزُ لِلْحَاكِمِ أَنْ يَبْعَثَ رَجُلاً وَحْدَهُ لِلنَّظَرِ فِي الأُمُورِ

7193, 7194. Narrated Abu Hurairah and Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A bedouin came and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Judge between us according to Allah’s Book (Laws).” His opponent stood up and said, “He has said the truth, so judge between us according to Allah’s Laws.” The bedouin said, “My son was a laborer for this man and committed illegal sexual intercourse with his wife. The people said to me, ‘Your son is to be stoned to death,’ so I ransomed my son for one hundred sheep and a slave girl. Then I asked the religious learned men and they said to me, ‘Your son has to receive one hundred lashes plus one year of exile.’ ” The Prophet ﷺ said, “I shall judge between you according to Allah’s Book (Laws)! As for the slave girl and the sheep, it shall be returned to you, and your son shall receive one-hundred lashes and be exiled for one year. O you, Unais!” The Prophet ﷺ addressed some man, “Go in the morning to the wife of this man and stone her to death.” So Unais went to her the next morning and stoned her to death.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7193, 7194
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 303 (old numbering)
Chapter 40

The translators of a ruler; and is it permissible to keep one translator?

باب تَرْجَمَةِ الْحُكَّامِ، وَهَلْ يَجُوزُ تُرْجُمَانٌ وَاحِدٌ

7195. Kharija bin Zaid bin Thabit said that Zaid bin Thabit (radhiyallahu anhu) said, “The Prophet ﷺ ordered me to learn the writing of the Jews. I even wrote letters for the Prophet ﷺ (to the Jews) and also read their letters when they wrote to him.”
And ‘Umar said in the presence of ‘Ali, ‘Abdur-Rahman and ‘Uthman, “What is this woman saying?” ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Hatib said, “She is informing you about her companion who has committed illegal sexual intercourse with her.”
Abu Jamra said, “I was an interpreter between Ibn ‘Abbas and the people.” Some people said, “A ruler should have two interpreters.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7195
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 303 (old numbering)

7196. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That Abu Sufyan bin Harb told him that Heraclius had called him along with the members of a Quraish caravan and then said to his interpreter, “Tell them that I want to ask this (Abu Sufyan) a question, and if he tries to tell me a lie, they should contradict him.” Then Abu Sufyan mentioned the whole narration and said that Heraclius said to the inter Peter, “Say to him (Abu Sufyan), ‘If what you say is true, then he (the Prophet ﷺ) will take over the place underneath my two feet.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7196
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 304 (old numbering)
Chapter 41

The ruler calling his employees to account.

باب مُحَاسَبَةِ الإِمَامِ عُمَّالَهُ

7197. Narrated Abu Humaid As-Sa’idi (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ employed Ibn Al-Utbiyya to collect Zakat from Bani Sulaim, and when he returned (with the money) to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ the Prophet ﷺ called him to account, and he said, “This (amount) is for you, and this was given to me as a present.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Why don’t you stay at your father’s house or your mother’s house to see whether you will be given gifts or not, if you are telling the truth?” Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ stood up and addressed the people, and after glorifying and praising Allah, he said: Amma Ba’du (then after) I employ some men from among you for some job which Allah has placed in my charge, and then one of you comes to me and says, ‘This (amount) is for you and this is a gift given to me.’ Why doesn’t he stay at the house of his father or the house of his mother and see whether he will be given gifts or not if he was telling the truth by Allah, none of you takes anything of it (i.e., Zakat) for himself (Hisham added: unlawfully) but he will meet Allah on the Day of Resurrection carrying it on his neck! I do not want to see any of you carrying a grunting camel or a mooing cow or a bleating sheep on meeting Allah.” Then the Prophet ﷺ raised both his hands till I saw the whiteness of his armpits, and said, “(No doubt)! Haven’t I conveyed Allah’s Message!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7197
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 305 (old numbering)
Chapter 42

The courtiers and advisers of the Imam (ruler).

باب بِطَانَةِ الإِمَامِ وَأَهْلِ مَشُورَتِهِ

7198. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah never sends a prophet or gives the Caliphate to a Caliph but that he (the prophet or the Caliph) has two groups of advisors: A group advising him to do good and exhorts him to do it, and the other group advising him to do evil and exhorts him to do it. But the protected person (against such evil advisors) is the one protected by Allah.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7198
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 306 (old numbering)
Chapter 43

How do the people give the Bai’a (pledge) to the Imam (ruler)?

باب كَيْفَ يُبَايِعُ الإِمَامُ النَّاسَ

7199. Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samit (radhiyallahu anhu):

We gave the oath of allegiance to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ that we would listen to and obey him both at the time when we were active and at the time when we were tired

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7199
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 307 (old numbering)

7200. and that we would not fight against the ruler or disobey him, and would stand firm for the truth or say the truth wherever we might be, and in the Way of Allah we would not be afraid of the blame of the blamers. (See Hadith No. 178 and 320)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7200
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 307 (old numbering)

7201. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ went out on a cold morning while the Muhajirin (emigrants) and the Ansar were digging the trench. The Prophet ﷺ then said, “O Allah! The real goodness is the goodness of the Here after, so please forgive the Ansar and the Muhajirin.” They replied, “We are those who have given the Pledge of allegiance to Muhammad ﷺ for to observe Jihad as long as we remain alive.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7201
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 308 (old numbering)

7202. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Whenever we gave the Pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ for to listen to and obey, he used to say to us, for as much as you can”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7202
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 309 (old numbering)

7203. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Dinar:

I witnessed Ibn ‘Umar when the people gathered around ‘Abdul Malik. Ibn ‘Umar wrote: I gave the Pledge of allegiance that I will listen to and obey Allah’s Slave, ‘Abdul Malik, Chief of the believers according to Allah’s Laws and the Traditions of His Messenger ﷺ as much as I can; and my sons too, give the same pledge.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7203
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 310 (old numbering)

7204. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I gave the Pledge of allegiance to the Prophet ﷺ that I would listen and obey, and he told me to add: ‘As much as I can, and will give good advice to every Muslim.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7204
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 311 (old numbering)

7205. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Dinar:

When the people took the oath of allegiance to ‘Abdul Malik, ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar wrote to him: “To Allah’s Slave, ‘Abdul Malik, Chief of the believers, I give the Pledge of allegiance that I will listen to and obey Allah’s Slave, ‘Abdul Malik, Chief of the believers, according to Allah’s Laws and the Traditions of His Messenger ﷺ in whatever is within my ability; and my sons too, give the same pledge.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7205
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 312 (old numbering)

7206. Narrated Yazid:

I said to Salama, “For what did you give the Pledge of allegiance to the Prophet ﷺ on the Day of Hudaibiya?” He replied, “For death.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7206
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 313 (old numbering)

7207. Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama (radhiyallahu anhu):

The group of people whom ‘Umar had selected as candidates for the Caliphate gathered and consulted each other. Abdur-Rahman said to them, “I am not going to compete with you in this matter, but if you wish, I would select for you a caliph from among you.” So all of them agreed to let ‘Abdur-Rahman decide the case. So when the candidates placed the case in the hands of ‘Abdur-Rahman, the people went towards him and nobody followed the rest of the group nor obeyed any after him. So the people followed ‘Abdur-Rahman and consulted him all those nights till there came the night we gave the oath of allegiance to ‘Uthman. Al-Miswar (bin Makhrama) added: ‘Abdur-Rahman called on me after a portion of the night had passed and knocked on my door till I got up, and he said to me, “I see you have been sleeping! By Allah, during the last three nights I have not slept enough. Go and call Az-Zubair and Sa’d.’ So I called them for him and he consulted them and then called me saying, ‘Call ‘Ali for me.” I called ‘Ali and he held a private talk with him till very late at night, and then ‘Al, got up to leave having had much hope (to be chosen as a Caliph) but ‘Abdur-Rahman was afraid of something concerning ‘Ali. ‘Abdur-Rahman then said to me, “Call ‘Uthman for me.” I called him and he kept on speaking to him privately till the Mu’adhdhin put an end to their talk by announcing the Adhan for the Fajr prayer. When the people finished their morning prayer and that (six men) group gathered near the pulpit, ‘Abdur-Rahman sent for all the Muhajirin (emigrants) and the Ansar present there and sent for the army chief who had performed the Hajj with ‘Umar that year. When all of them had gathered, ‘Abdur-Rahman said, “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah,” and added, “Now then, O ‘Ali, I have looked at the people’s tendencies and noticed that they do not consider anybody equal to ‘Uthman, so you should not incur blame (by disagreeing).” Then ‘Abdur-Rahman said (to ‘Uthman), “I gave the oath of allegiance to you on condition that you will follow Allah’s Laws and the traditions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and the traditions of the two Caliphs after him.” So ‘Abdur-Rahman gave the oath of allegiance to him, and so did the people including the Muhajirin (emigrants) and the Ansar and the chiefs of the army staff and all the Muslims.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7207
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 314 (old numbering)
Chapter 44

Whosoever gave the Bai’a (pledge) twice.

باب مَنْ بَايَعَ مَرَّتَيْنِ

7208. Narrated Salama (radhiyallahu anhu):

We gave the oath of allegiance to the Prophet ﷺ under the tree. He said to me, “O Salama! Will you not give the oath of allegiance?” I replied, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have already given the oath of allegiance for the first time.” He said, (Give it again) for the second time.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7208
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 315 (old numbering)
Chapter 45

The giving of the Bai’a (pledge) by the bedouins.

باب بَيْعَةِ الأَعْرَابِ

7209. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A bedouin gave the Pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ for Islam and the bedouin got a fever where upon he said to the Prophet ﷺ “Cancel my Pledge.” But the Prophet ﷺ refused. He came to him (again) saying, “Cancel my Pledge.’ But the Prophet ﷺ refused. Then (the bedouin) left (Al-Madina). Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: “Al-Madina is like a pair of bellows (furnace): It expels its impurities and brightens and clears its good.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7209
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 316 (old numbering)
Chapter 46

The Bai’a (pledge) of a child.

باب بَيْعَةِ الصَّغِيرِ

7210. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Hisham (radhiyallahu anhuma):

who was born during the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ that his mother, Zainab bint Humaid had taken him to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Take his Pledge of allegiance (for Islam).” The Prophet ﷺ said, “He (‘Abdullah bin Hisham) is a little child,” and passed his hand over his head and invoked Allah for him. ‘Abdullah bin Hisham used to slaughter one sheep as a sacrifice on behalf of all of his family.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7210
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 317 (old numbering)
Chapter 47

Whoever gave the Bai’a (pledge) and then cancelled it.

باب مَنْ بَايَعَ ثُمَّ اسْتَقَالَ الْبَيْعَةَ

7211. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A bedouin gave the Pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ for Islam. Then the bedouin got fever at Al-Madina, came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Cancel my Pledge,” But Allah’s Messenger ﷺ refused. Then he came to him (again) and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Cancel my Pledge.” But the Prophet ﷺ refused Then he came to him (again) and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Cancel my Pledge.” But the Prophet ﷺ refused. The bedouin finally went out (of Al-Madina) whereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Al-Madina is like a pair of bellows (furnace): It expels its impurities and brightens and clears its good.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7211
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 318 (old numbering)
Chapter 48

The person who gives the Bai’a (pledge) to a man just for worldly benefits.

باب مَنْ بَايَعَ رَجُلاً لاَ يُبَايِعُهُ إِلاَّ لِلدُّنْيَا

7212. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “There will be three types of people whom Allah will neither speak to them on the Day of Resurrection nor will purify them from sins, and they will have a painful punishment: They are, (1) a man possessed superfluous water (more than he needs) on a way and he withholds it from the travelers. (2) a man who gives a pledge of allegiance to an Imam (ruler) and gives it only for worldly benefits, if the Imam gives him what he wants, he abides by his pledge, otherwise he does not fulfill his pledge; (3) and a man who sells something to another man after the ‘Asr prayer and swears by Allah (a false oath) that he has been offered so much for it whereupon the buyer believes him and buys it although in fact, the seller has not been offered such a price.” (See Hadith No. 838, Vol. 3)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7212
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 319 (old numbering)
Chapter 49

The Bai’a (pledge) given by women.

باب بَيْعَةِ النِّسَاءِ

7213. Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samit (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to us while we were in a gathering, “Give me the oath (Pledge of allegiance for: (1) Not to join anything in worship along with Allah, (2) Not to steal, (3) Not to commit illegal sexual intercourse, (4) Not to kill your children, (5) Not to accuse an innocent person (to spread such an accusation among people), (6) Not to be disobedient (when ordered) to do good deeds. The Prophet ﷺ added: Whoever amongst you fulfill his pledge, his reward will be with Allah, and whoever commits any of those sins and receives the legal punishment in this world for that sin, then that punishment will be an expiation for that sin, and whoever commits any of those sins and Allah does not expose him, then it is up to Allah if He wishes He will punish him or if He wishes, He will forgive him.” So we gave the Pledge for that. (See Hadith No. 17, Vol. 1)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7213
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 320 (old numbering)

7214. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ used to take the Pledge of allegiance from the women by words only after reciting this Holy Verse:–(60.12) “..that they will not associate anything in worship with Allah.” (60.12) And the hand of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not touch any woman’s hand except the hand of that woman his right hand possessed. (i.e. his captives or his lady slaves).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7214
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 321 (old numbering)

7215. Narrated Um Atiyya (radhiyallahu anha):

We gave the Pledge of allegiance to the Prophet ﷺ and he recited to me the verse (60.12). That they will not associate anything in worship with Allah (60.12). And he also prevented us from wailing and lamenting over the dead. A woman from us held her hand out and said, “Such-and-such a woman cried over a dead person belonging to my family and I want to compensate her for that crying” The Prophet ﷺ did not say anything in reply and she left and returned. None of those women abided by her pledge except Um Sulaim, Um Al-‘Ala’, and the daughter of Abi Sabra, the wife of Al-Muadh or the daughter of Abi Sabra, and the wife of Mu’adh.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7215
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 322 (old numbering)
Chapter 50

Whoever violates a Bai’a (pledge).

باب مَنْ نَكَثَ بَيْعَةً

7216. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A bedouin came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “Please take my Pledge of allegiance for Islam.” So the Prophet ﷺ took from him the Pledge of allegiance for Islam. He came the next day with a fever and said to the Prophet ﷺ “Cancel my pledge.” But the Prophet ﷺ refused and when the bedouin went away, the Prophet ﷺ said, “Al-Madina is like a pair of bellows (furnace): It expels its impurities and brightens and clears its good.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7216
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 323 (old numbering)
Chapter 51

The appointment of a caliph (to succeed another).

باب الاِسْتِخْلاَفِ

7217. Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad:

‘Aishah said, “O my head!” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If that (i.e., your death) should happen while I am still alive, I would ask Allah to forgive you and would invoke Allah for you.” ‘Aishah said, “O my life which is going to be lost! By Allah, I think that you wish for my death, and if that should happen then you would be busy enjoying the company of one of your wives in the last part of that day.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “But I should say, ‘O my head!’ I feel like calling Abu Bakr and his son and appoint (the former as my successors lest people should say something or wish for something. Allah will insist (on Abu Bakr becoming a Caliph) and the believers will prevent (anyone else from claiming the Caliphate),” or “..Allah will prevent (anyone else from claiming the Caliphate) and the believers will insist (on Abu Bakr becoming the Caliph).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7217
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 324 (old numbering)

7218. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

It was said to ‘Umar, “Will you appoint your successor?” ‘Umar said, “If I appoint a Caliph (as my successor) it is true that somebody who was better than I (i.e., Abu Bakr) did so, and if I leave the matter undecided, it is true that somebody who was better than I (i.e., Allah’s Messenger ﷺ) did so.” On this, the people praised him. ‘Umar said, “People are of two kinds: Either one who is keen to take over the Caliphate or one who is afraid of assuming such a responsibility. I wish I could be free from its responsibility in that I would receive neither reward nor retribution I won’t bear the burden of the caliphate in my death as I do in my life.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7218
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 325 (old numbering)

7219. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he heard ‘Umar’s second speech he delivered when he sat on the pulpit on the day following the death of the Prophet ﷺ ‘Umar recited the Tashahhud while Abu Bakr was silent. ‘Umar said, “I wish that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had outlived all of us, i.e., had been the last (to die). But if Muhammad ﷺ is dead, Allah nevertheless has kept the light amongst you from which you can receive the same guidance as Allah guided Muhammad ﷺ with that. And Abu Bakr is the companion of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ He is the second of the two in the cave. He is the most entitled person among the Muslims to manage your affairs. Therefore get up and swear allegiance to him.” Some people had already taken the oath of allegiance to him in the shed of Bani Sa’ida but the oath of allegiance taken by the public was taken at the pulpit. I heard ‘Umar saying to Abu Bakr on that day. “Please ascend the pulpit,” and kept on urging him till he ascended the pulpit whereupon, all the people swore allegiance to him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7219
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 326 (old numbering)

7220. Narrated Jubair bin Mut’im (radhiyallahu anhu):

A woman came to the Prophet ﷺ and spoke to him about something and he told her to return to him. She said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! If I come and do not find you?” (As if she meant, “…if you die?”) The Prophet ﷺ said, “If you should not find me, then go to Abu Bakr.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7220
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 327 (old numbering)

7221. Narrated Tariq bin Shihab (radhiyallahu anhu):

Abu Bakr said to the delegate of Buzakha. “Follow the tails of the camels till Allah shows the Caliph (successor) of His Prophet ﷺ and Al-Muhajirin (emigrants) something because of which you may excuse yourselves “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7221
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 328 (old numbering)

7222, 7223. Narrated Jabir bin Samura (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “There will be twelve Muslim rulers (who will rule all the Islamic world).” He then said a sentence which I did not hear. My father said, “All of them (those rulers) will be from Quraish.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7222, 7223
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 329 (old numbering)
Chapter 52

The expulsion of quarrelsome people and people accused of something, from houses after having a firm proof against them.

باب إِخْرَاجِ الْخُصُومِ وَأَهْلِ الرِّيَبِ مِنَ الْبُيُوتِ بَعْدَ الْمَعْرِفَةِ

7224. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “By Him in Whose Hands my life is, I was about to order for collecting fire wood and then order someone to pronounce the Adhan for the prayer and then order someone to lead the people in prayer and then I would go from behind and burn the houses of men who did not present themselves for the (compulsory congregational) prayer. By Him in Whose Hands my life is, if anyone of you had known that he would receive a bone covered with meat or two (small) pieces of meat present in between two ribs, he would come for ‘Isha’ prayer.” (See Hadith No. 617, Vol. 1)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7224
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 330 (old numbering)
Chapter 53

Is it legal for the Imam to forbid the criminals and those who commit sins to talk to or visit him, etc.

بَابُ هَلْ لِلإِمَامِ أَنْ يَمْنَعَ الْمُجْرِمِينَ وَأَهْلَ الْمَعْصِيَةِ مِنَ الْكَلاَمِ مَعَهُ وَالزِّيَارَةِ وَنَحْوِهِ

7225. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ka’b bin Malik:

Who was Ka’b’s guide from among his sons when Ka’b became blind: I heard Ka’b bin Malik saying, “When some people remained behind and did not join Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in the battle of Tabuk..” and then he described the whole narration and said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the Muslims to speak to us, and so we (I and my companions) stayed fifty nights in that state, and then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ announced Allah’s acceptance of our repentance.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7225
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 331 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 92: Afflictions and the End of the World

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 92 of 97

Afflictions and the End of the World

كتاب الفتن

Hadith 7048 – 713683 Ahadith

Chapter 1

Statement of Allah: “And fear the Fitnah (trial and affliction) which affects not in particular (only) those among you who do wrong…” (V.8:25) And the warning of the Prophet ﷺ against Al-Fitan.

بَابُ مَا جَاءَ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وَاتَّقُوا فِتْنَةً لاَ تُصِيبَنَّ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا مِنْكُمْ خَاصَّةً}

7048. Narrated Asma’ (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “I will be at my Lake-Fount (Kauthar) waiting for whoever will come to me. Then some people will be taken away from me whereupon I will say, ‘My followers!’ It will be said, ‘You do not know they turned Apostates as renegades (deserted their religion).'” (Ibn Abi Mulaika said, “Allah, we seek refuge with You from turning on our heels from the (Islamic) religion and from being put to trial”).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7048
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 172 (old numbering)

7049. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “I am your predecessor at the Lake-Fount (Kauthar) and some men amongst you will be brought to me, and when I will try to hand them some water, they will be pulled away from me by force whereupon I will say, ‘O Lord, my companions!’ Then the Almighty will say, ‘You do not know what they did after you left, they introduced new things into the religion after you.'”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7049
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 173 (old numbering)

7050, 7051. Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “I am your predecessor at the Lake-Fount (Kauthar), and whoever will come to it, will drink from it, and whoever will drink from it, will never become thirsty after that. There will come to me some people whom I know and they know me, and then a barrier will be set up between me and them.” Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri added that the Prophet ﷺ further said: “I will say those people are from me. It will be said, ‘You do not know what changes and new things they did after you.’ Then I will say, ‘Far removed (from mercy), far removed (from mercy), those who changed (the religion) after me! “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7050, 7051
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 174 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “After me you will see things which you will disapprove of.”

باب قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ” سَتَرَوْنَ بَعْدِي أُمُورًا تُنْكِرُونَهَا “

7052. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to us, “You will see after me, selfishness (on the part of other people) and other matters that you will disapprove of.” They asked, “What do you order us to do, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ? (under such circumstances)?” He said, “Pay their rights to them (to the rulers) and ask your right from Allah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7052
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 175 (old numbering)

7053. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever disapproves of something done by his ruler then he should be patient, for whoever disobeys the ruler even a little (little = a span) will die as those who died in the Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance. (i.e. as rebellious Sinners).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7053
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 176 (old numbering)

7054. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever notices something which he dislikes done by his ruler, then he should be patient, for whoever becomes separate from the company of the Muslims even for a span and then dies, he will die as those who died in the Pre-Islamic period of Ignorance (as rebellious sinners). (Fateh-Al-Bari page 112, Vol. 16)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7054
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 177 (old numbering)

7055. Narrated Junada bin Abi Umaiya:

We entered upon ‘Ubada bin As-Samit while he was sick. We said, “May Allah make you healthy. Will you tell us a Hadith you heard from the Prophet ﷺ and by which Allah may make you benefit?” He said, “The Prophet ﷺ called us and we gave him the Pledge of allegiance for Islam,

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7055
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 178 (old numbering)

7056. and among the conditions on which he took the Pledge from us, was that we were to listen and obey (the orders) both at the time when we were active and at the time when we were tired, and at our difficult time and at our ease and to be obedient to the ruler and give him his right even if he did not give us our right, and not to fight against him unless we noticed him having open Kufr (disbelief) for which we would have a proof with us from Allah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7056
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 178 (old numbering)

7057. Narrated Usaid bin Hudair (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! You appointed such-and-such person and you did not appoint me?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “After me you will see rulers not giving you your right (but you should give them their right) and be patient till you meet me.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7057
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 179 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “The destruction of my followers will be through the hands of foolish young men.”

باب قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ” هَلاَكُ أُمَّتِي عَلَى يَدَىْ أُغَيْلِمَةٍ سُفَهَاءَ “.

7058. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the truthful and trusted by Allah (i.e., the Prophet ﷺ ) saying, “The destruction of my followers will be through the hands of young men from Quraish.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7058
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 180 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “Woe to the Arabs from the great evil that is nearly approaching them.”

باب قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ” وَيْلٌ لِلْعَرَبِ مِنْ شَرٍّ قَدِ اقْتَرَبَ “

7059. Narrated Zainab bint Jahsh (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ got up from his sleep with a flushed red face and said, “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah. Woe to the Arabs, from the Great evil that is nearly approaching them. Today a gap has been made in the wall of Gog and Magog like this.” (Sufyan illustrated by this forming the number 90 or 100 with his fingers.) It was asked, “Shall we be destroyed though there are righteous people among us?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Yes, if evil increased.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7059
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 181 (old numbering)

7060. Narrated Usama bin Zaid (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Once the Prophet ﷺ stood over one of the high buildings of Al-Madina and then said (to the people), “Do you see what I see?” They said, “No.” He said, “I see afflictions falling among your houses as rain drops fall.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7060
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 182 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

The appearance of Al-Fitan (trials and afflictions).

باب ظُهُورِ الْفِتَنِ

7061. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Time will pass rapidly, good deeds will decrease, miserliness will be thrown (in the hearts of the people) afflictions will appear and there will be much ‘Al-Harj.” They said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! What is “Al-Harj?” He said, “Killing! Killing!” (See Hadith No. 63, Vol. 8)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7061
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 183 (old numbering)

7062, 7063. Narrated ‘Abdullah and Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Near the establishment of the Hour there will be days during which Religious ignorance will spread, knowledge will be taken away (vanish) and there will be much Al-Harj, and Al-Harj means killing.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7062, 7063
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 184 (old numbering)

7064. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Near the establishment of the Hour there will be days during which (religious) knowledge will be taken away (vanish) and general ignorance will spread, and there will be Al-Harj in abundance, and Al-Harj means killing.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7064
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 185 (old numbering)

7065. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said…(as above, 185). And Harj, in the Ethiopian language, means killing.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7065
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 186 (old numbering)

7066. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Near the establishment of the Hour, there will be the days of Al-Harj, and the religious knowledge will be taken away (vanish i.e. by the death of Religious scholars) and general ignorance will spread.” Abu Musa said, “Al-Harj, in the Ethiopian language, means killing,”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7066
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 187 (old numbering)

7067. Ibn Mas’ud added: I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying; (It will be) from among the most wicked people who will be living at the time when the Hour will be established.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7067
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 187 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

No time will come but the time following it will be worse than it.

باب لاَ يَأْتِي زَمَانٌ إِلاَّ الَّذِي بَعْدَهُ شَرٌّ مِنْهُ

7068. Narrated Az-Zubair bin ‘Adi:

We went to Anas bin Malik and complained about the wrong we were suffering at the hand of Al-Hajjaj. Anas bin Malik said, “Be patient till you meet your Lord, for no time will come upon you but the time following it will be worse than it. I heard that from the Prophet ﷺ.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7068
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 188 (old numbering)

7069. Narrated Um Salama (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ woke up one night in a state of terror and said, “Subhan Allah, How many treasures Allah has sent down! And how many afflictions have been sent down! Who will go and wake the lady dwellers (wives of the Prophet ﷺ) up of these rooms (for prayers)?” He meant his wives, so that they might pray. He added, “A well-dressed (soul) in this world may be naked in the Hereafter.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7069
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 189 (old numbering)

Narrated:

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: Whoever takes up arms against us, is not from us.”

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 190 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “Whosoever takes up arms against us, is not from us.”

باب قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ” مَنْ حَمَلَ عَلَيْنَا السِّلاَحَ فَلَيْسَ مِنَّا “

7070. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Whoever takes up arms against us, is not from us.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7070
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 191 (old numbering)

7071. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever takes up arms against us, is not from us.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7071
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 192 (old numbering)

7072. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “None of you should point out towards his Muslim brother with a weapon, for he does not know, Satan may tempt him to hit him and thus he would fall into a pit of fire (Hell)”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7072
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 193 (old numbering)

7073. Narrated Sufyan:

I said to ‘Amr, “O Abu Muhammad! Did you hear Jabir bin ‘Abdullah saying, ‘A man carrying arrows passed through the mosque and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to him, ‘Hold the arrows by their heads! “‘Amr replied, “Yes.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7073
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 194 (old numbering)

7074. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A man passed through the mosque and he was carrying arrows, the heads of which were exposed (protruding). The man was ordered (by the Prophet ﷺ) to hold the iron heads so that it might not scratch (injure) any Muslim.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7074
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 195 (old numbering)

7075. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If anyone of you passed through our mosque or through our market while carrying arrows, he should hold the iron heads,” or said, “….. he should hold (their heads) firmly with his hand lest he should injure one of the Muslims with it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7075
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 196 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “Do not renegade as disbelievers after me by striking (cutting) the necks of one another.”

باب قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ” لاَ تَرْجِعُوا بَعْدِي كُفَّارًا، يَضْرِبُ بَعْضُكُمْ رِقَابَ بَعْضٍ

7076. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ, said, “Abusing a Muslim is Fusuq (evil doing) and killing him is Kufr (disbelief).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7076
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 197 (old numbering)

7077. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “Do not revert to disbelief after me by striking (cutting) the necks of one another.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7077
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 198 (old numbering)

7078. Narrated Abu Bakra (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ addressed the people saying, “Don’t you know what is the day today?” They replied, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know better.” We thought that he might give that day another name. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Isn’t it the day of An-Nahr?” We replied, “Yes. O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” He then said, “What town is this? Isn’t it the forbidden (Sacred) Town (Makkah)?” We replied, “Yes, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” He then said, “Your blood, your properties, your honors and your skins (i.e., bodies) are as sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours in this month of yours in this town of yours. (Listen) Haven’t I conveyed Allah’s message to you?” We replied, “Yes” He said, “O Allah! Be witness (for it). So it is incumbent upon those who are present to convey it (this message of mine) to those who are absent because the informed one might comprehend what I have said better than the present audience who will convey it to him.)” The narrator added: In fact, it was like that. The Prophet ﷺ added, “Beware! Do not renegade as disbelievers after me by striking (cutting) the necks of one another.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7078
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 199 (old numbering)

7079. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Beware! Do not renegade as (disbelievers) after me by striking (cutting) the necks of one another.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7079
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 200 (old numbering)

7080. Narrated Jarir (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said to me during Hajjat-al-Wada’, “Let the people keep quiet and listen.” Then he said (addressing the people), “Beware! Do not renegade as disbelievers after me by striking (cutting) the necks of one another.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7080
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 201 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

There will be Fitnah (trial and affliction) during which a sitting person will be better than standing one.

باب تَكُونُ فِتْنَةٌ الْقَاعِدُ فِيهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْقَائِمِ

7081. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “There will be afflictions (in the near future) during which a sitting person will be better than a standing one, and the standing one will be better than the walking one, and the walking one will be better than the running one, and whoever will expose himself to these afflictions, they will destroy him. So whoever can find a place of protection or refuge from them, should take shelter in it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7081
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 202 (old numbering)

7082. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “There will be afflictions (in the near future) during which a sitting person will be better than a standing one, and the standing one will be better than a walking one, and the walking one will be better than a running one, and whoever will expose himself to these afflictions, they will destroy him. So whoever can find a place of protection or refuge from them, should take shelter in it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7082
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 203 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

If two Muslims meet (fight) each other with their swords.

باب إِذَا الْتَقَى الْمُسْلِمَانِ بِسَيْفَيْهِمَا

7083. Narrated Al-Hasan (radhiyallahu anhuma):

(Al-Ahnaf said:) I went out carrying my arms during the nights of the affliction (i.e. the war between ‘Ali and ‘Aishah) and Abu Bakra met me and asked, “Where are you going?” I replied, “I intend to help the cousin of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (i.e.,’Ali).” Abu Bakra said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘If two Muslims take out their swords to fight each other, then both of them will be from amongst the people of the Hell-Fire.’ It was said to the Prophet ﷺ, ‘It is alright for the killer but what about the killed one?’ He replied, ‘The killed one had the intention to kill his opponent.'” (See Hadith No. 30, Vol. 1)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7083
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 204 (old numbering)

Narrated Al-Ahnaf:

Abu Bakra said: The Prophet ﷺ said (as above, 204).

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 205 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

What a Muslim should do if there is no righteous group of Muslims.

باب كَيْفَ الأَمْرُ إِذَا لَمْ تَكُنْ جَمَاعَةٌ

7084. Narrated Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman (radhiyallahu anhu):

The people used to ask Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about the good but I used to ask him about the evil lest I should be overtaken by them. So I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We were living in ignorance and in an (extremely) worst atmosphere, then Allah brought to us this good (i.e., Islam); will there be any evil after this good?” He said, “Yes.” I said, ‘Will there be any good after that evil?” He replied, “Yes, but it will be tainted (not pure.)” I asked, “What will be its taint?” He replied, “(There will be) some people who will guide others not according to my tradition? You will approve of some of their deeds and disapprove of some others.” I asked, “Will there be any evil after that good?” He replied, “Yes, (there will be) some people calling at the gates of the (Hell) Fire, and whoever will respond to their call, will be thrown by them into the (Hell) Fire.” I said, “O Allah s Messenger ﷺ! Will you describe them to us?” He said, “They will be from our own people and will speak our language.” I said, “What do you order me to do if such a state should take place in my life?” He said, “Stick to the group of Muslims and their Imam (ruler).” I said, “If there is neither a group of Muslims nor an Imam (ruler)?” He said, “Then turn away from all those sects even if you were to bite (eat) the roots of a tree till death overtakes you while you are in that state.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7084
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 206 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

Whoever disliked to increase the number of (those people who practise) Al-Fitan (trials and afflictions) and oppressions (against the believers).

باب مَنْ كَرِهَ أَنْ يُكَثِّرَ سَوَادَ الْفِتَنِ وَالظُّلْمِ

7085. Narrated Abu Al-Aswad:

An army unit was being recruited from the people of Al-Madina and my name was written among them. Then I met ‘Ikrima, and when I informed him about it, he discouraged me very strongly and said, “Ibn ‘Abbas told me that there were some Muslims who were with the pagans to increase their number against Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (and the Muslim army) so arrows (from the Muslim army) would hit one of them and kill him or a Muslim would strike him (with his sword) and kill him. So Allah revealed:–

‘Verily! As for those whom the angels take (in death) while they are wronging themselves (by staying among the disbelievers).’ (4.97)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7085
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 207 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

If a Muslim stays among the bad people.

باب إِذَا بَقِيَ فِي حُثَالَةٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ

7086. Narrated Hudhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ related to us, two prophetic narrations one of which I have seen fulfilled and I am waiting for the fulfillment of the other. The Prophet ﷺ told us that the virtue of honesty descended in the roots of men’s hearts (from Allah) and then they learned it from the Qur’an and then they learned it from the Sunna (the Prophet’s ﷺ traditions). The Prophet ﷺ further told us how that honesty will be taken away: He said: “Man will go to sleep during which honesty will be taken away from his heart and only its trace will remain in his heart like the trace of a dark spot; then man will go to sleep, during which honesty will decrease further still, so that its trace will resemble the trace of blister as when an ember is dropped on one’s foot which would make it swell, and one would see it swollen but there would be nothing inside. People would be carrying out their trade but hardly will there be a trustworthy person. It will be said, ‘in such-and-such tribe there is an honest man,’ and later it will be said about some man, ‘What a wise, polite and strong man he is!’ Though he will not have faith equal even to a mustard seed in his heart.” No doubt, there came upon me a time when I did not mind dealing (bargaining) with anyone of you, for if he was a Muslim his Islam would compel him to pay me what is due to me, and if he was a Christian, the Muslim official would compel him to pay me what is due to me, but today I do not deal except with such-and-such person.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7086
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 208 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

To stay (in the desert) with the bedouins during the period of Al-Fitnah (trial and affliction).

باب التَّعَرُّبِ فِي الْفِتْنَةِ

7087. Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he visited Al-Hajjaj (bin Yusuf). Al-Hajjaj said, “O son of Al-Akwa! You have turned on your heels (i.e., deserted Islam) by staying (in the desert) with the bedouins.” Salama replied, “No, but Allah’s Messenger ﷺ allowed me to stay with the bedouin in the desert.” Narrated Yazid bin Abi Ubaid: When ‘Uthman bin Affan was killed (martyred), Salama bin Al-Akwa’ went out to a place called Ar-Rabadha and married there and begot children, and he stayed there till a few nights before his death when he came to Al-Madina.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7087
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 209 (old numbering)

7088. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “There will come a time when the best property of a Muslim will be sheep which he will take to the tops of mountains and the places of rainfall so as to flee with his religion from the afflictions.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7088
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 210 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

To seek refuge with Allah from Al-Fitan (trials and afflictions).

باب التَّعَوُّذِ مِنَ الْفِتَنِ

7089. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The people started asking the Prophet ﷺ too many questions importunately. So one day he ascended the pulpit and said, “You will not ask me any question but I will explain it to you.” I looked right and left, and behold, every man was covering his head with his garment and weeping. Then got up a man who, whenever quarreling with somebody, used to be accused of not being the son of his father. He said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Who is my father?” The Prophet ﷺ replied, “Your father is Hudhaifa.” Then ‘Umar got up and said, “We accept Allah as our Lord, Islam as our religion and Muhammad ﷺ as our Messenger ﷺ and we seek refuge with Allah from the evil of afflictions.” The Prophet ﷺ said, ” I have never seen the good and bad like on this day. No doubt, Paradise and Hell was displayed in front of me till I saw them in front of that wall,” Qatada said: This Hadith used to be mentioned as an explanation of this Verse:– ‘O you who believe! Ask not questions about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble.’ (5.101)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7089
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 211 (old numbering)

7090. Not in the printed edition (Vol. 9 goes from 7089 to 7092).

7091. Not in the printed edition (Vol. 9 goes from 7089 to 7092).

Chapter 16

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “Al-Fitnah (trial and affliction) will appear from the east.”

باب قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ” الْفِتْنَةُ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ “

7092. Narrated Salim’s father (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ stood up beside the pulpit (and pointed with his finger towards the East) and said, “Afflictions are there! Afflictions are there, from where the side of the head of Satan comes out,” or said, “..the side of the sun..”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7092
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 212 (old numbering)

7093. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ while he was facing the East, saying, “Verily! Afflictions are there, from where the side of the head of Satan comes out.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7093
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 213 (old numbering)

7094. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “O Allah! Bestow Your blessings on our Sham! O Allah! Bestow Your blessings on our Yemen.” The People said, “And also on our Najd.” He said, “O Allah! Bestow Your blessings on our Sham (north)! O Allah! Bestow Your blessings on our Yemen.” The people said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! And also on our Najd.” I think the third time the Prophet ﷺ said, “There (in Najd) is the place of earthquakes and afflictions and from there comes out the side of the head of Satan.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7094
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 214 (old numbering)

7095. Narrated Sa’id bin Jubair:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar came to us and we hoped that he would narrate to us a good Hadith. But before we asked him, a man got up and said to him, “O Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman! Narrate to us about the battles during the time of the afflictions, as Allah says:–

‘And fight them until there is no more afflictions (i.e. no more worshipping of others besides Allah).'” (2.193) Ibn ‘Umar said (to the man), “Do you know what is meant by afflictions? Let your mother bereave you! Muhammad ﷺ used to fight against the pagans, for a Muslim was put to trial in his religion (The pagans will either kill him or chain him as a captive). His fighting was not like your fighting which is carried on for the sake of ruling.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7095
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 215 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

Al-Fitnah (trial and affliction) that will move like the waves of the sea.

باب الْفِتْنَةِ الَّتِي تَمُوجُ كَمَوْجِ الْبَحْرِ

7096. Narrated Shaqiq:

I heard Hudhaifa saying, “While we were sitting with ‘Umar, he said, ‘Who among you remembers the statement of the Prophet ﷺ about the afflictions?’ Hudhaifa said, “The affliction of a man in his family, his property, his children and his neighbors are expiated by his prayers, Zakat (and alms) and enjoining good and forbidding evil.” ‘Umar said, “I do not ask you about these afflictions, but about those afflictions which will move like the waves of the sea.” Hudhaifa said, “Don’t worry about it, O chief of the believers, for there is a closed door between you and them.” ‘Umar said, “Will that door be broken or opened?” I said, “No. it will be broken.” ‘Umar said, “Then it will never be closed,” I said, “Yes.” We asked Hudhaifa, “Did ‘Umar know what that door meant?” He replied, “Yes, as I know that there will be night before tomorrow morning, that is because I narrated to him a true narration free from errors.” We dared not ask Hudhaifa as to whom the door represented so we ordered Masruq to ask him what does the door stand for? He replied, “‘Umar.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7096
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 216 (old numbering)

7097. Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ went out to one of the gardens of Al-Madina for some business and I went out to follow him. When he entered the garden, I sat at its gate and said to myself, “To day I will be the gatekeeper of the Prophet ﷺ though he has not ordered me.” The Prophet ﷺ went and finished his need and went to sit on the constructed edge of the well and uncovered his legs and hung them in the well. In the meantime Abu Bakr came and asked permission to enter. I said (to him), “Wait till I get you permission.” Abu Bakr waited outside and I went to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ! Abu Bakr asks your permission to enter.” He said, “Admit him, and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise.” So Abu Bakr entered and sat on the right side of the Prophet ﷺ and uncovered his legs and hung them in the well. Then ‘Umar came and I said (to him), “Wait till I get you permission.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Admit him and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise.” So ‘Umar entered and sat on the left side of the Prophet ﷺ and uncovered his legs and hung them in the well so that one side of the well became fully occupied and there remained no place for any-one to sit. Then ‘Uthman came and I said (to him), “Wait till I get permission for you.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Admit him and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise with a calamity which will befall him.” When he entered, he could not find any place to sit with them so he went to the other edge of the well opposite them and uncovered his legs and hung them in the well. I wished that a brother of mine would come, so I invoked Allah for his coming. (Ibn Al-Musaiyab said, “I interpreted that (narration) as indicating their graves. The first three are together and the grave of ‘Uthman is separate from theirs.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7097
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 217 (old numbering)

7098. Narrated Abu Wail:

Someone said to Usama, “Will you not talk to this (‘Uthman)?” Usama said, “I talked to him (secretly) without being the first man to open an evil door. I will never tell a ruler who rules over two men or more that he is good after I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, ‘A man will be brought and put in Hell (Fire) and he will circumambulate (go around and round) in Hell (Fire) like a donkey of a (flour) grinding mill, and all the people of Hell (Fire) will gather around him and will say to him, O so-and-so! Didn’t you use to order others for good and forbid them from evil?’ That man will say, ‘I used to order others to do good but I myself never used to do it, and I used to forbid others from evil while I myself used to do evil.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7098
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 218 (old numbering)

7099. Narrated Abu Bakra (radhiyallahu anhu):

During the battle of Al-Jamal, Allah benefited me with a Word (I heard from the Prophet ﷺ). When the Prophet ﷺ heard the news that the people of the Persia had made the daughter of Khosrau their Queen (ruler), he said, “Never will succeed such a nation as makes a woman their ruler.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7099
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 219 (old numbering)

7100. Narrated Abu Maryam ‘Abdullah bin Ziyad Al-Aasadi:

When Talha, AzZubair and ‘Aishah moved to Basra, ‘Ali sent ‘Ammar bin Yasir and Hasan bin ‘Ali who came to us at Kufa and ascended the pulpit. Al-Hasan bin ‘Ali was at the top of the pulpit and ‘Ammar was below Al-Hasan. We all gathered before him. I heard ‘Ammar saying, “‘Aishah has moved to Al-Busra. By Allah! She is the wife of your Prophet ﷺ in this world and in the Hereafter. But Allah has put you to test whether you obey Him (Allah) or her (‘Aishah).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7100
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 220 (old numbering)

7101. Narrated Abu Wail:

‘Ammar stood on the pulpit at Kufa and mentioned ‘Aishah and her coming (to Busra) and said, “She is the wife of your Prophet ﷺ in this world and in the Hereafter, but you people are being put to test in this issue.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7101
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 221 (old numbering)

7102–7104. Narrated Abu Wail:

Abu Musa and Abii Mas’ud went to ‘Ammar when ‘Ali had sent him to Kufa to exhort them to fight (on ‘Ali’s side). They said to him, “Since you have become a Muslim, we have never seen you doing a deed more criticizable to us than your haste in this matter.” ‘Ammar said, “Since you (both) became Muslims, I have never seen you doing a deed more criticizable to me than your keeping away from this matter.” Then Abu Mas’ud provided ‘Ammar and Abu Musa with two-piece outfits to wear, and one of them went to the mosque (of Kufa).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7102–7104
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 222 (old numbering)

7105–7107. Narrated Shaqiq bin Salama:

I was sitting with Abu Mas’ud and Abu Musa and ‘Ammar. Abu Mas’ud said (to ‘Ammar), “There is none of your companions but, if I wish, I could find fault with him except with you. Since you joined the company of the Prophet ﷺ I have never seen anything done by you more criticizable by me than your haste in this issue.” ‘Ammar said, O Abu Mas’ud ! I have never seen anything done by you or by this companion of yours (i.e., Abu Musa) more criticizable by me than your keeping away from this issue since the time you both joined the company of the Prophet ﷺ.”

Then Abu Mas’ud who was a rich man, said (to his servant), “O boy! Bring two suits.” Then he gave one to Abu Musa and the other to ‘Ammar and said (to them), “Put on these suits before going for the Friday prayer. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7105–7107
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 223 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

If Allah sends a punishment upon a nation.

باب إِذَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ بِقَوْمٍ عَذَابًا

7108. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If Allah sends punishment upon a nation then it befalls upon the whole population indiscriminately and then they will be resurrected (and judged) according to their deeds. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7108
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 224 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ about Al-Hasan bin ‘Ali, “This son of mine is a chief, and Allah may make peace between two groups of Muslims through him.”

بَابُ قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِلْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ: «إِنَّ ابْنِي هَذَا لَسَيِّدٌ وَلَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُصْلِحَ بِهِ بَيْنَ فِئَتَيْنِ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ»

7109. Narrated Al-Hasan Al-Basri (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When Al-Hasan bin ‘Ali moved with army units against Muawiya, ‘Amr bin AL-As said to Muawiya, “I see an army that will not retreat unless and until the opposing army retreats.” Muawiya said, “(If the Muslims are killed) who will look after their children?” ‘Amr bin Al-As said: I (will look after them). On that, ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amir and ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Samura said, “Let us meet Muawaiya and suggest peace.” Al-Hasan Al-Basri added: No doubt, I heard that Abu Bakra said, “Once while the Prophet ﷺ was addressing (the people), Al-Hasan (bin ‘Ali) came and the Prophet ﷺ said, ‘This son of mine is a chief, and Allah may make peace between two groups of Muslims through him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7109
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 225 (old numbering)

7110. Narrated Harmala:

(Usama’s Maula) Usama (bin Zaid) sent me to ‘Ali (at Kufa) and said, “‘Ali will ask you, ‘What has prevented your companion from joining me?’ You then should say to him, ‘If you (‘Ali) were in the mouth of a lion, I would like to be with you, but in this matter I won’t take any part.’ ” Harmala added: “‘Ali didn’t give me anything (when I conveyed the message to him) so I went to Hasan, Hussain and Ibn Ja’far and they loaded my camels with much (wealth).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7110
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 226 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

If a person says something in the presence of some people and then goes out and says something different.

باب إِذَا قَالَ عِنْدَ قَوْمٍ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَقَالَ بِخِلاَفِهِ

7111. Narrated Nafi’:

When the people of Al-Madina dethroned Yazid bin Muawiya, Ibn ‘Umar gathered his special friends and children and said, “I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, ‘A flag will be fixed for every betrayer on the Day of Resurrection,’ and we have given the oath of allegiance to this person (Yazid) in accordance with the conditions enjoined by Allah and His Messenger ﷺ and I do not know of anything more faithless than fighting a person who has been given the oath of allegiance in accordance with the conditions enjoined by Allah and His Messenger ﷺ , and if ever I learn that any person among you has agreed to dethrone Yazid, by giving the oath of allegiance (to somebody else) then there will be separation between him and me.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7111
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 227 (old numbering)

7112. Narrated Abu Al-Minhal:

When Ibn Ziyad and Marwan were in Sham and Ibn Az-Zubair took over the authority in Makkah and Qurra’ (the Kharijites) revolted in Basra, I went out with my father to Abu Barza Al-Aslami till we entered upon him in his house while he was sitting in the shade of a room built of cane. So we sat with him and my father started talking to him saying, “O Abu Barza! Don’t you see in what dilemma the people has fallen?” The first thing heard him saying “I seek reward from Allah for myself because of being angry and scornful at the Quraish tribe. O you Arabs! You know very well that you were in misery and were few in number and misguided, and that Allah has brought you out of all that with Islam and with Muhammad ﷺ till He brought you to this state (of prosperity and happiness) which you see now; and it is this worldly wealth and pleasures which has caused mischief to appear among you. The one who is in Sham (i.e., Marwan), by Allah, is not fighting except for the sake of worldly gain: and those who are among you, by Allah, are not fighting except for the sake of worldly gain; and that one who is in Makkah (i.e., Ibn Az-Zubair) by Allah, is not fighting except for the sake of worldly gain.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7112
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 228 (old numbering)

7113. Narrated Abi Waih:

Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman said, ‘The hypocrites of today are worse than those of the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ, because in those days they used to do evil deeds secretly but today they do such deeds openly.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7113
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 229 (old numbering)

7114. Narrated Abi Asha’sha:

Hudhaifa said, ‘In fact, it was hypocrisy that existed in the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ but today it is Kufr (disbelief) after belief.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7114
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 230 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

The Hour will not be established until the living wish to be in the place of the dead (i.e., in the place of the people in graves).

باب لاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى يُغْبَطَ أَهْلُ الْقُبُورِ

7115. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The Hour will not be established till a man passes by a grave of somebody and says, ‘Would that I were in his place.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7115
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 231 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

Time will change until idols will be worshipped.

باب تَغْيِيرِ الزَّمَانِ حَتَّى يَعْبُدُوا الأَوْثَانَ

7116. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The Hour will not be established till the buttocks of the women of the tribe of Daus move while going round Dhi-al-Khalasa.” Dhi-al-Khalasa was the idol of the Daus tribe which they used to worship in the Pre Islamic Period of ignorance.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7116
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 232 (old numbering)

7117. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The Hour will not be established till a man from Qahtan appears, driving the people with his stick.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7117
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 233 (old numbering)
Chapter 24

The coming of the Fire.

باب خُرُوجِ النَّارِ

7118. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The Hour will not be established till a fire will come out of the land of Hijaz, and it will throw light on the necks of the camels at Busra.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7118
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 234 (old numbering)

7119. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Soon the river “Euphrates” will disclose the treasure (the mountain) of gold, so whoever will be present at that time should not take anything of it.” Al-A’raj narrated from Abii Huraira that the Prophet ﷺ said the same but he said, “It (Euphrates) will uncover a mountain of gold (under it).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7119
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 235 (old numbering)

7120. Narrated Haritha bin Wahb (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “Give in charity because there will come a time on the people when a person will go out with his alms from place to place but will not find anybody to accept it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7120
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 236 (old numbering)

7121. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The Hour will not be established (1) till two big groups fight each other whereupon there will be a great number of casualties on both sides and they will be following one and the same religious doctrine, (2) till about thirty Dajjals (liars) appear, and each one of them will claim that he is Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, (3) till the religious knowledge is taken away (by the death of Religious scholars) (4) earthquakes will increase in number (5) time will pass quickly, (6) afflictions will appear, (7) Al-Harj, (i.e., killing) will increase, (8) till wealth will be in abundance —- so abundant that a wealthy person will worry lest nobody should accept his Zakat, and whenever he will present it to someone, that person (to whom it will be offered) will say, ‘I am not in need of it, (9) till the people compete with one another in constructing high buildings, (10) till a man when passing by a grave of someone will say, ‘Would that I were in his place (11) and till the sun rises from the West. So when the sun will rise and the people will see it (rising from the West) they will all believe (embrace Islam) but that will be the time when: (As Allah said,) ‘No good will it do to a soul to believe then, if it believed not before, nor earned good (by deeds of righteousness) through its Faith.’ (6.158) And the Hour will be established while two men spreading a garment in front of them but they will not be able to sell it, nor fold it up; and the Hour will be established when a man has milked his she-camel and has taken away the milk but he will not be able to drink it; and the Hour will be established before a man repairing a tank (for his livestock) is able to water (his animals) in it; and the Hour will be established when a person has raised a morsel (of food) to his mouth but will not be able to eat it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7121
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 237 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

Information about Ad-Dajjal.

باب ذِكْرِ الدَّجَّالِ

7122. Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba (radhiyallahu anhu):

Nobody asked the Prophet ﷺ as many questions as I asked regarding Ad-Dajjal. The Prophet ﷺ said to me, “What worries you about him?” I said, “Because the people say that he will have a mountain of bread and a river of water with him (i.e. he will have abundance of food and water)” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Nay, he is too mean to be allowed such a thing by Allah”‘ (but it is only to test mankind whether they believe in Allah or in Ad-Dajjal.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7122
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 238 (old numbering)

7123. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said (about Ad-Dajjal) that he is one-eyed, his right eye is as if a protruding out grape.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7123
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 238 (old numbering)

7124. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Ad-Dajjal will come and encamp at a place close to Al-Madina and then Al-Madina will shake thrice whereupon every Kafir (disbeliever) and hypocrite will go out (of Al-Madina) towards him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7124
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 239 (old numbering)

7125. Narrated Abu Bakra (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The terror caused by Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal will not enter Al-Madina and at that time Al-Madina will have seven gates and there will be two angels at each gate (guarding them).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7125
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 240 (old numbering)

7126. Narrated Abu Bakra (radhiyallahu anhu) [as above H. 7125].

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7126
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 240 (old numbering)

7127. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ stood up amongst the people and then praised and glorified Allah as He deserved and then he mentioned Ad-Dajjal, saying, “I warn you of him, and there was no prophet but warned his followers of him; but I will tell you something about him which no prophet has told his followers: Ad-Dajjal is one-eyed whereas Allah is not.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7127
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 241 (old numbering)

7128. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said. “While I was sleeping, I saw myself (in a dream) performing Tawaf around the Ka’bah. Behold, I saw a reddish-white man with lank hair, and water was dropping from his head. I asked, “Who is this?’ They replied, ‘The son of Mary.’ Then I turned my face to see another man with a huge body, red complexion and curly hair and blind in one eye. His eye looked like a protruding out grape. They said (to me), He is Ad-Dajjal.” The Prophet ﷺ added, “The man he resembled most is Ibn Qatan, a man from the tribe of Khuza’a. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7128
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 242 (old numbering)

7129. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in his prayer, seeking refuge with Allah from the afflictions of Ad-Dajjal.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7129
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 243 (old numbering)

7130. Narrated Hudhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said about Ad-Dajjal that he would have water and fire with him: (what would seem to be) fire, would be cold water and (what would seem to be) water, would be fire.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7130
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 244 (old numbering)

7131. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “No prophet was sent but that he warned his followers against the one-eyed liar (Ad-Dajjal). Beware! He is blind in one eye, and your Lord is not so, and there will be written between his (Ad-Dajjal’s) eyes (the word) Kafir (i.e., disbeliever).” (This Hadith is also quoted by Abu Hurairah and Ibn ‘Abbas).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7131
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 245 (old numbering)
Chapter 27

Ad-Dajjal will not be able to enter Al-Madina.

باب لاَ يَدْخُلُ الدَّجَّالُ الْمَدِينَةَ

7132. Narrated Abu Sa’id (radhiyallahu anhu):

One day Allah’s Messenger ﷺ narrated to us a long narration about Ad-Dajjal and among the things he narrated to us, was: “Ad-Dajjal will come, and he will be forbidden to enter the mountain passes of Al-Madina. He will encamp in one of the salt areas neighboring Al-Madina and there will appear to him a man who will be the best or one of the best of the people. He will say ‘I testify that you are Ad-Dajjal whose story Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has told us.’ Ad-Dajjal will say (to his audience), ‘Look, if I kill this man and then give him life, will you have any doubt about my claim?’ They will reply, ‘No,’ Then Ad-Dajjal will kill that man and then will make him alive. The man will say, ‘By Allah, now I recognize you more than ever!’ Ad-Dajjal will then try to kill him (again) but he will not be given the power to do so.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7132
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 246 (old numbering)

7133. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “There are angels at the mountain passes of Al-Madina (so that) neither plague nor Ad-Dajjal can enter it.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7133
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 247 (old numbering)

7134. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Ad-Dajjal will come to Al-Madina and find the angels guarding it. So Allah willing, neither Ad-Dajjal, nor plague will be able to come near it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7134
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 248 (old numbering)
Chapter 28

Ya’jaj and Ma’jaj (Gog and Magog people).

باب يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ

7135. Narrated Zainab bint Jahsh (radhiyallahu anha):

That one day Allah’s Messenger ﷺ entered upon her in a state of fear and said, “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah! Woe to the Arabs from the Great evil that has approached (them). Today a hole has been opened in the dam of Gog and Magog like this.” The Prophet ﷺ made a circle with his index finger and thumb. Zainab bint Jahsh added: I said, “O Alllah’s Messenger ﷺ! Shall we be destroyed though there will be righteous people among us?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Yes, if the (number) of evil (persons) increased.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7135
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 249 (old numbering)

7136. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “A hole has been opened in the dam of Gog and Magog.” Wuhaib (the sub-narrator) made the number 90 (with his index finger and thumb).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7136
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 250 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 91: Interpretation of Dreams

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 91 of 97

Interpretation of Dreams

كتاب التعبير

Hadith 6982 – 704767 Ahadith

Chapter 1

The commencement of the Divine Revelation to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was in the form of good (righteous) dreams.

باب أَوَّلُ مَا بُدِئَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْوَحْىِ الرُّؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةُ

6982. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The commencement of the Divine Inspiration to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was in the form of good righteous (true) dreams in his sleep. He never had a dream but that it came true like bright day light. He used to go in seclusion (the cave of) Hira where he used to worship(Allah Alone) continuously for many (days) nights. He used to take with him the journey food for that (stay) and then come back to (his wife) Khadija to take his food like-wise again for another period to stay, till suddenly the Truth descended upon him while he was in the cave of Hira. The angel came to him in it and asked him to read. The Prophet ﷺ replied, “I do not know how to read.” (The Prophet ﷺ added), “The angel caught me (forcefully) and pressed me so hard that I could not bear it anymore. He then released me and again asked me to read, and I replied, “I do not know how to read,” whereupon he caught me again and pressed me a second time till I could not bear it anymore. He then released me and asked me again to read, but again I replied, “I do not know how to read (or, what shall I read?).” Thereupon he caught me for the third time and pressed me and then released me and said, “Read: In the Name of your Lord, Who has created (all that exists). Has created man from a clot. Read and Your Lord is Most Generous…up to….. ..that which he knew not.” (96.15)

Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ returned with the Inspiration, his neck muscles twitching with terror till he entered upon Khadija and said, “Cover me! Cover me!” They covered him till his fear was over and then he said, “O Khadija, what is wrong with me?” Then he told her everything that had happened and said, ‘I fear that something may happen to me.” Khadija said, ‘Never! But have the glad tidings, for by Allah, Allah will never disgrace you as you keep good reactions with your Kith and kin, speak the truth, help the poor and the destitute, serve your guest generously and assist the deserving, calamity-afflicted ones.” Khadija then accompanied him to (her cousin) Waraqa bin Naufal bin Asad bin ‘Abdul ‘Uzza bin Qusai. Waraqa was the son of her paternal uncle, i.e., her father’s brother, who during the Pre-Islamic Period became a Christian and used to write the Arabic writing and used to write of the Gospels in Arabic as much as Allah wished him to write. He was an old man and had lost his eyesight. Khadija said to him, “O my cousin! Listen to the story of your nephew.” Waraqa asked, “O my nephew! What have you seen?” The Prophet ﷺ described whatever he had seen.

Waraqa said, “This is the same Namus (i.e., Gabriel, the Angel who keeps the secrets) whom Allah had sent to Moses. I wish I were young and could live up to the time when your people would turn you out.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked, “Will they turn me out?” Waraqa replied in the affirmative and said: “Never did a man come with something similar to what you have brought but was treated with hostility. If I should remain alive till the day when you will be turned out then I would support you strongly.” But after a few days Waraqa died and the Divine Inspiration was also paused for a while and the Prophet ﷺ became so sad as we have heard that he intended several times to throw himself from the tops of high mountains and every time he went up the top of a mountain in order to throw himself down, Gabriel would appear before him and say, “O Muhammad ﷺ! You are indeed Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in truth” whereupon his heart would become quiet and he would calm down and would return home. And whenever the period of the coming of the inspiration used to become long, he would do as before, but when he used to reach the top of a mountain, Gabriel would appear before him and say to him what he had said before. (Ibn ‘Abbas said regarding the meaning of: ‘He it is that Cleaves the daybreak (from the darkness)’ (6.96) that Al-Asbah. means the light of the sun during the day and the light of the moon at night).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6982
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 111 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The dreams of righteous people (faithful believers). And the Statement of Allah: “Indeed Allah shall fulfil the true vision which He showed to His Messenger [i.e., the Prophet ﷺ saw a dream that he has entered Makkah along with his Companions having their (head) hair shaved and cut short] in very truth. Certainly, you shall enter Al-Masjid-al-Haram, if Allah wills, secure (some) having your heads shaved, and (some) having your head hair cut short, having no fear. He (Allah) knew what you knew not, and He granted besides that a near victory.” (V.48:27)

باب رُؤْيَا الصَّالِحِينَ

6983. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “A good dream (that comes true) of a righteous man is one of forty-six parts of prophetism.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6983
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 112 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

Good dreams are from Allah.

باب الرُّؤْيَا مِنَ اللَّهِ

6984. Narrated Abu Qatada (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “A true good dream is from Allah, and a bad dream is from Satan.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6984
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 113 (old numbering)

6985. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If anyone of you sees a dream that he likes, then it is from Allah, and he should thank Allah for it and narrate it to others; but if he sees something else, i.e., a dream that he dislikes, then it is from Satan, and he should seek refuge with Allah from its evil, and he should not mention it to anybody, for it will not harm him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6985
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 114 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

“A righteous good dream that comes true is one of the forty-six parts of An-Nubuwwa (Prophethood).”

باب الرُّؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةُ جُزْءٌ مِنْ سِتَّةٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ جُزْءًا مِنَ النُّبُوَّةِ

6986. Narrated Abu Qatada (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “A good dream that comes true is from Allah, and a bad dream is from Satan, so if anyone of you sees a bad dream, he should seek refuge with Allah from Satan and should spit on the left, for the bad dream will not harm him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6986
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 115 (old numbering)

6987. Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samit (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The (good) dreams of a faithful believer is a part of the forty-six parts of prophetism:’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6987
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 116 (old numbering)

6988. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The (good) dream of a faithful believer is a part of the forty-six parts of prophetism.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6988
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 117 (old numbering)

6989. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “A good dream is a part of the forty six parts of prophetism.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6989
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 118 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

Al-Mubashshirat (glad tidings).

باب الْمُبَشِّرَاتِ

6990. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “Nothing is left of the prophetism except Al-Mubashshirat.” They asked, “What are Al-Mubashshirat?” He replied, “The true good dreams (that conveys glad tidings).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6990
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 119 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The vision of (Prophet) Yusuf (Joseph).

بَابُ رُؤْيَا يُوسُفَ

Chapter 7

The dream (vision) of Ibrahim (Abraham) (alaihis-salam). And the Statement of Allah: “And when he (his son) was old enough to walk with him, he [Ibrahim (Abraham)] said, ‘O my son! I have seen in a dream that I am slaughtering you (offer you in sacrifice to Allah), so look what do you think?’ He said, ‘O my father! Do that which you are commanded, In sha’ Allah (if Allah wills), you shall find me of As-Sabirun (the patient).’ Then, when they had both submitted themselves (to the Will of Allah), and he had laid him prostrate on his forehead (or on the side of his forehead for slaughtering), and We called out to him: ‘O Ibrahim! You have fulfilled the dream!’ Verily! Thus do We reward the Muhsinun (good-doers).” (V.37:102-105)

بَابُ رُؤْيَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ

Chapter 8

If a number of persons have the same dream.

باب التَّوَاطُؤُ عَلَى الرُّؤْيَا

6991. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Some people were shown the Night of Qadr as being in the last seven days (of the month of Ramadan). The Prophet ﷺ said, “Seek it in the last seven days (of Ramadan).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6991
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 120 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

The dreams of prisoners.

باب رُؤْيَا أَهْلِ السُّجُونِ وَالْفَسَادِ وَالشِّرْكِ

6992. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If I stayed in prison as long as Joseph stayed and then the messenger came, I would respond to his call (to go out of the prison) .”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6992
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 121 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

Whoever saw the Prophet ﷺ in a dream.

باب مَنْ رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَنَامِ

6993. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “Whoever sees me in a dream will see me in his wakefulness, and Satan cannot imitate me in shape.” Abu ‘Abdullah said, “Ibn Sirin said, ‘Only if he sees the Prophet ﷺ in his (real) shape.'”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6993
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 122 (old numbering)

6994. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever has seen me in a dream, then no doubt, he has seen me, for Satan cannot imitate my shape.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6994
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 123 (old numbering)

6995. Narrated Abu Qatada (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “A good dream is from Allah, and a bad dream is from Satan. So whoever has seen (in a dream) something he dislike, then he should spit without saliva, thrice on his left and seek refuge with Allah from Satan, for it will not harm him, and Satan cannot appear in my shape.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6995
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 124 (old numbering)

6996. Narrated Abu Qatada (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever sees me (in a dream) then he indeed has seen the truth .”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6996
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 125 (old numbering)

6997. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Who ever sees me (in a dream) then he indeed has seen the truth, as Satan cannot appear in my shape.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6997
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 126 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

Night dreams.

باب رُؤْيَا اللَّيْلِ

6998. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “I have been given the keys of eloquent speech and given victory with awe (cast into the hearts of the enemy), and while I was sleeping last night, the keys of the treasures of the earth were brought to me till they were put in my hand.” Abu Hurairah added: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ left (this world) and now you people are carrying those treasures from place to place.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6998
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 127 (old numbering)

6999. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “I saw myself (in a dream) near the Ka’bah last night, and I saw a man with whitish red complexion, the best you may see amongst men of that complexion having long hair reaching his earlobes which was the best hair of its sort, and he had combed his hair and water was dropping from it, and he was performing the Tawaf around the Ka’bah while he was leaning on two men or on the shoulders of two men. I asked, ‘Who is this man?’ Somebody replied, ‘(He is) Messiah, son of Mary.’ Then I saw another man with very curly hair, blind in the right eye which looked like a protruding out grape. I asked, ‘Who is this?’ Somebody replied, ‘(He is) Messiah, Ad-Dajjal.'”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6999
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 128 (old numbering)

7000. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

About a man who came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “I was shown in a dream last night…” Then Ibn ‘Abbas mentioned the narration.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7000
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 129 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

Dreams (while sleeping) in the daytime.

باب الرُّؤْيَا بِالنَّهَارِ

7001. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to visit Um Haram bint Milhan she was the wife of ‘Ubada bin As-Samit. One day the Prophet ﷺ visited her and she provided him with food and started looking for lice in his head. Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ slept and afterwards woke up smiling.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7001
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 130 (old numbering)

7002. Um Haram asked, “What makes you smile, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” He said, “Some of my followers were presented before me in my dream as fighters in Allah’s Cause, sailing in the middle of the seas like kings on the thrones or like kings sitting on their thrones.” (The narrator Ishaq is not sure as to which expression was correct). Um Haram added, ‘I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Invoke Allah, to make me one of them;” So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ invoked Allah for her and then laid his head down (and slept). Then he woke up smiling (again). (Um Haram added): I said, “What makes you smile, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” He said, “Some people of my followers were presented before me (in a dream) as fighters in Allah’s Cause.” He said the same as he had said before. I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Invoke Allah to make me from them.” He said, “You are among the first ones.” Then Um Haram sailed over the sea during the Caliphate of Muawiya bin Abu Sufyan, and she fell down from her riding animal after coming ashore, and died.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7002
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 130 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

The dreams of women.

باب رُؤْيَا النِّسَاءِ

7003. Narrated Kharija bin Zaid bin Thabit:

Um Al-‘Ala an Ansari woman who had given a pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ told me:, “The Muhajirln (emigrants) were distributed amongst us by drawing lots, and we got ‘Uthman bin Maz’un in our share. We made him stay with us in our house. Then he suffered from a disease which proved fatal. When he died and was given a bath and was shrouded in his clothes. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came, I said, (addressing the dead body), ‘O Aba As-Sa’ib! May Allah be Merciful to you! I testify that Allah has honored you.’ Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘How do you know that Allah has honored him?” I replied, ‘Let my father be sacrificed for you, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! On whom else shall Allah bestow. His honor?’ Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘As for him, by Allah, death has come to him. By Allah, I wish him all good (from Allah). By Allah, in spite of the fact that I am Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, I do not know what Allah will do to me.”, Um Al-‘Ala added, “By Allah, I will never attest the righteousness of anybody after that.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7003
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 131 (old numbering)

7004. Narrated Az-Zuhri:

Regarding the above narration, The Prophet ﷺ said, “I do not know what Allah will do to him (‘Uthman bin Maz’un).” Um Al-‘Ala said, “I felt very sorry for that, and then I slept and saw in a dream a flowing spring for ‘Uthman bin Maz’un, and told Allah’s Messenger ﷺ of that, and he said, “That flowing spring symbolizes his good deeds.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7004
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 132 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

A bad dream is from Satan, and if anyone has a bad dream, then he should spit on his left and seek refuge with Allah.

باب الْحُلْمُ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ

7005. Narrated Abu Qatada Al-Ansari (radhiyallahu anhu):

(a companion of the Prophet ﷺ and one of his cavalry men) “I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “A good dream is from Allah, and a bad dream is from Satan; so, if anyone of you had a bad dream which he disliked, then he should spit on his left and seek refuge with Allah from it, for it will not harm him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7005
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 133 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

The milk (seen in a dream).

باب اللَّبَنِ

7006. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “While I was sleeping, I was given a bowl full of milk (in a dream), and I drank of it to my fill until I noticed its wetness coming out of my nails, and then I gave the rest of it to ‘Umar.” They (the people) asked, “What have you interpreted (about the dream)? O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” He said, “(It is Religious) knowledge.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7006
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 134 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

(If one sees in a dream) that milk is flowing in his limbs or nails.

باب إِذَا جَرَى اللَّبَنُ فِي أَطْرَافِهِ أَوْ أَظَافِيرِهِ

7007. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “While I was sleeping, I was given a bowl full of milk (in the dream) and I drank from it (to my fill) till I noticed its wetness coming out of my limbs. Then I gave the rest of it to ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab.” The persons sitting around him, asked, “What have you interpreted (about the dream) O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” He said, “(It is religious) knowledge.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7007
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 135 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

(The seeing of) a shirt in a dream.

باب الْقَمِيصِ فِي الْمَنَامِ

7008. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “While I was sleeping, some people were displayed before me (in a dream). They were wearing shirts, some of which were merely covering their breasts, and some a bit longer. Then there passed before me, ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab wearing a shirt he was dragging it (on the ground behind him.)” They (the people) asked, “What have you interpreted (about the dream) O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” He said, “The Religion.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7008
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 136 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

What is said as regards dragging (a long shirt) on the ground in a dream.

باب جَرِّ الْقَمِيصِ فِي الْمَنَامِ

7009. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “While I was sleeping, I saw (in a dream) the people being displayed before me, wearing shirts, some of which (were so short that it) reached as far as their breasts and some reached below that. Then ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab was shown to me and he was wearing a shirt which he was dragging (behind him).” They asked. What have you interpreted (about the dream)? O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” He said, “The religion.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7009
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 137 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

(The seeing of) green colour in a dream, and (the seeing of) a green garden (in a dream).

باب الْخُضَرِ فِي الْمَنَامِ وَالرَّوْضَةِ الْخَضْرَاءِ

7010. Narrated Qais bin ‘Ubada:

I was sitting in a gathering in which there was Sa’d bin Malik and Ibn ‘Umar. ‘Abdullah bin Salam passed in front of them and they said, “This man is from the people of Paradise.” I said to ‘Abdullah bin Salam, “They said so-and-so.” He replied, “Subhan Allah! They ought not to have said things of which they have no knowledge, but I saw (in a dream) that a post was fixed in a green garden. At the top of the post there was a handhold and below it there was a servant. I was asked to climb (the post). So I climbed it till I got hold of the handhold.” Then I narrated this dream to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “‘Abdullah will die while still holding the firm reliable handhold (i.e., Islam).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7010
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 138 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

Removing the veil of a woman in a dream.

باب كَشْفِ الْمَرْأَةِ فِي الْمَنَامِ

7011. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said (to me), “You were shown to me twice in (my) dream. Behold, a man was carrying you in a silken piece of cloth and said to me, “She is your wife, so uncover her,’ and behold, it was you. I would then say (to myself), ‘If this is from Allah, then it must happen.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7011
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 139 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

The seeing of silken garments in a dream.

باب ثِيَابِ الْحَرِيرِ فِي الْمَنَامِ

7012. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to me, “You were shown to me twice (in my dream) before I married you. I saw an angel carrying you in a silken piece of cloth, and I said to him, ‘Uncover (her),’ and behold, it was you. I said (to myself), ‘If this is from Allah, then it must happen.’ Then you were shown to me, the angel carrying you in a silken piece of cloth, and I said (to him), ‘Uncover (her), and behold, it was you. I said (to myself), ‘If this is from Allah, then it must happen.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7012
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 140 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

The seeing of keys in one’s hand (in a dream).

باب الْمَفَاتِيحِ فِي الْيَدِ

7013. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “I have been sent with Jawami al-Kalim (i.e., the shortest expression carrying the widest meanings), and I was made victorious with awe (caste into the hearts of the enemy), and while I was sleeping, the keys of the treasures of the earth were brought to me and were put in my hand.” Muhammad said, Jawami’-al-Kalim means that Allah expresses in one or two statements or thereabouts the numerous matters that used to be written in the books revealed before (the coming of) the Prophet ﷺ .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7013
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 141 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

Taking hold or handhold or a ring.

باب التَّعْلِيقِ بِالْعُرْوَةِ وَالْحَلْقَةِ

7014. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Salam (radhiyallahu anhu):

(In a dream) I saw myself in a garden, and there was a pillar in the middle of the garden, and there was a handhold at the top of the pillar. I was asked to climb it. I said, “I cannot.” Then a servant came and lifted up my clothes and I climbed (the pillar), and then got hold of the handhold, and I woke up while still holding it. I narrated that to the Prophet ﷺ who said, “The garden symbolizes the garden of Islam, and the handhold is the firm Islamic handhold which indicates that you will be adhering firmly to Islam until you die.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7014
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 142 (old numbering)
Chapter 24

(To see) a pole of a tent under one’s cushion or pillow (in a dream).

بَابُ عَمُودِ الْفُسْطَاطِ تَحْتَ وِسَادَتِهِ

Chapter 25

(Seeing) Al-Istabraq (a kind of thick silk) (in a dream) and entering Paradise.

باب الإِسْتَبْرَقِ وَدُخُولِ الْجَنَّةِ فِي الْمَنَامِ

7015. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I saw in a dream a piece of silken cloth in my hand, and in whatever direction in Paradise I waved it, it flew, carrying me there. I narrated this (dream) to (my sister) Hafsa

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7015
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 143 (old numbering)

7016. and she told it to the Prophet ﷺ who said, (to Hafsa), “Indeed, your brother is a righteous man,” or, “Indeed, ‘Abdullah is a righteous man.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7016
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 143 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

(Seeing) oneself fettered in a dream.

باب الْقَيْدِ فِي الْمَنَامِ

7017. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “When the Day of Resurrection approaches, the dreams of a believer will hardly fail to come true, and a dream of a believer is one of forty-six parts of prophetism, and whatever belongs to prothetism can never be false.” Muhammad bin Sirin said, “But I say this.” He said, “It used to be said, ‘There are three types of dreams: The reflection of one’s thoughts and experiences one has during wakefulness, what is suggested by Satan to frighten the dreamer, or glad tidings from Allah. So, if someone has a dream which he dislikes, he should not tell it to others, but get up and offer a prayer.” He added, “He (Abu Hurairah) hated to see a Ghul (i.e., iron collar around his neck in a dream) and people liked to see fetters (on their feet in a dream). The fetters on the feet symbolizes one’s constant and firm adherence to religion.” And Abu ‘Abdullah said, “Ghuls (iron collars) are used only for necks.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7017
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 144 (old numbering)
Chapter 27

(Seeing) a flowing spring in a dream.

باب الْعَيْنِ الْجَارِيَةِ فِي الْمَنَامِ

7018. Narrated Kharija bin Zaid bin Thabit:

Um Al-‘Ala an Ansari woman who had given the Pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “‘Uthman bin Maz’un came in our share when the Ansars drew lots to distribute the emigrants (to dwell) among themselves, He became sick and we looked after (nursed) him till he died. Then we shrouded him in his clothes. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to us, I (addressing the dead body) said, “May Allah’s Mercy be on you, O Aba As-Sa’ib! I testify that Allah has honored you.” The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘How do you know that?’ I replied, ‘I do not know, by Allah.’ He said, ‘As for him, death has come to him and I wish him all good from Allah. By Allah, though I am Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, I neither know what will happen to me, nor to you.'” Um Al-‘Ala said, “By Allah, I will never attest the righteousness of anybody after that.” She added, “Later I saw in a dream, a flowing spring for ‘Uthman. So I went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and mentioned that to him. He said, ‘That is (the symbol of) his good deeds (the reward for) which is going on for him.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7018
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 145 (old numbering)
Chapter 28

Drawing water from a well till everybody’s thirst is quenched.

باب نَزْعِ الْمَاءِ مِنَ الْبِئْرِ حَتَّى يَرْوَى النَّاسُ

7019. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “(I saw in a dream that) while I was standing at a well and drawing water therefrom, suddenly Abu Bakr and ‘Umar came to me. Abu Bakr took the bucket and drew one or two buckets (full of water), but there was weakness in his pulling, but Allah forgave him. Then Ibn Al-Khattab took the bucket from Abu Bakr’s hand and the bucket turned into a very large one in his hand. I have never seen any strong man among the people doing such a hard job as ‘Umar did, till (the people drank to their satisfaction) and water their camels to their fill and they sat near the water.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7019
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 146 (old numbering)
Chapter 29

Drawing one or two buckets full of water from a well with weakness.

باب نَزْعِ الذَّنُوبِ وَالذَّنُوبَيْنِ مِنَ الْبِئْرِ بِضَعْفٍ

7020. Narrated Salim’s father (radhiyallahu anhuma):

about the Prophet’s ﷺ dream in which he has seen Abu Bakr and ‘Umar: The Prophet ﷺ said, “I saw (in a dream) that the people had gathered. Then Abu Bakr stood up and pulled out one or two buckets full of water (from a well) and there was weakness in his pulling — may Allah forgive him. Then Ibn Al-Khattab stood up, and the bucket turned into a very large one and I have never seen any strong man among the people doing such a hard job. He pulled out so much water that the people (drank to their satisfaction) and watered their camels to their fill, (and then after quenching their thirst) they sat beside the water.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7020
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 147 (old numbering)

7021. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “While I was sleeping, I saw myself standing at a well over which there was a bucket. I pulled out from it as many buckets of water as Allah wished, and then Ibn Abi Quhafa (Abu Bakr) took the bucket from me and pulled out one or two full buckets, and there was weakness in his pull–may Allah forgive him. Then the bucket turned into a very large one and ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab took it. I have never seen any strong man among the people, drawing water with such strength as ‘Umar did, till the people (drank to their satisfaction and) watered their camels to their fill; whereupon the camels sat beside the water.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7021
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 148 (old numbering)
Chapter 30

To take rest in a dream.

باب الاِسْتِرَاحَةِ فِي الْمَنَامِ

7022. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “While I was sleeping, I saw myself standing over a tank (well) giving water to the people to drink. Then Abu Bakr came to me and took the bucket from me in order to relieve me and he pulled out one or two full buckets, and there was weakness in his pulling –may Allah forgive him. Then Ibn Al-Khattab took it from him and went on drawing water till the people left (after being satisfied) while the tank was over flowing with water.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7022
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 149 (old numbering)
Chapter 31

(Seeing) a palace in a dream.

باب الْقَصْرِ فِي الْمَنَامِ

7023. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

We were sitting with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, he said, “While I was sleeping, I saw myself in Paradise. Suddenly I saw a woman performing ablution beside a palace. I asked, “For whom is this palace?” They (the angels) replied, “It is for ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab.” Then I remembered ‘Umar’s ghira and went back hurriedly.” On hearing that, ‘Umar started weeping and said, ” Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you. O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! How dare I think of my Ghira being offended by you?

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7023
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 150 (old numbering)

7024. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: (I saw in a dream that) I entered Paradise, and behold, there was a palace built of gold! I asked, ‘For whom is this palace?’ They (the angels) replied, ‘For a man from the Quraish.’ ” The Prophet ﷺ added, “O Ibn Al-Khattab! Nothing stopped me from entering it except your Ghira.” ‘Umar said, “How dare I think of my Ghira being offended by you, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7024
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 151 (old numbering)
Chapter 32

Performing ablution in a dream.

باب الْوُضُوءِ فِي الْمَنَامِ

7025. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

We were sitting with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ he said, “While I was sleeping, I saw myself in Paradise, and behold, a woman was performing ablution by the side of a palace. I asked, ‘For whom is this palace?’ They replied, ‘For ‘Umar’ Then I remembered the Ghira of ‘Umar and returned immediately.” ‘Umar wept (on hearing that) and said, ” Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! How dare I think of my Ghira being offended by you.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7025
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 152 (old numbering)
Chapter 33

The performance of Tawaf around the Ka’bah in a dream.

باب الطَّوَافِ بِالْكَعْبَةِ فِي الْمَنَامِ

7026. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “While I was sleeping, I saw myself performing the Tawaf of the Ka’bah. Behold, there I saw a whitish-red lank-haired man (holding himself) between two men with water dropping from his hair. I asked, ‘Who is this?’ The people replied, ‘He is the son of Mary.’ Then I turned my face to see another man with red complexion, big body, curly hair, and blind in the right eye which looked like a protruding out grape. I asked, ‘Who is he?’ They replied, ‘He is Ad-Dajjal.’ Ibn Qatan resembles him more than anybody else among the people and Ibn Qatan was a man from Bani Al-Mustaliq from Khuza’a.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7026
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 153 (old numbering)
Chapter 34

If someone gives the remaining of one’s drink to another person in a dream.

باب إِذَا أَعْطَى فَضْلَهُ غَيْرَهُ فِي النَّوْمِ

7027. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “While I was sleeping, I saw a bowl full of milk was brought to me and I drank of it (to my fill) till I noticed its wetness flowing (in my body). Then I gave the remaining of it to ‘Umar.” They asked, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! What have you interpreted (about the dream)? He said, “(It is Religious) knowledge.” (See Hadith No. 134)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7027
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 154 (old numbering)
Chapter 35

The feeling of security and the disappearance of fear in dream.

باب الأَمْنِ وَذَهَابِ الرَّوْعِ فِي الْمَنَامِ

7028. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Men from the companions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to see dreams during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and they used to narrate those dreams to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ would interpret them as Allah wished. I was a young man and used to stay in the mosque before my wedlock. I said to myself, “If there were any good in myself, I too would see what these people see.” So when I went to bed one night, I said, “O Allah! If you see any good in me, show me a good dream.” So while I was in that state, there came to me (in a dream) two angels. In the hand of each of them, there was a mace of iron, and both of them were taking me to Hell, and I was between them, invoking Allah, “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from Hell.” Then I saw myself being confronted by another angel holding a mace of iron in his hand. He said to me, “Do not be afraid, you will be an excellent man if you only pray more often.” So they took me till they stopped me at the edge of Hell, and behold, it was built inside like a well and it had side posts like those of a well, and beside each post there was an angel carrying an iron mace. I saw therein many people hanging upside down with iron chains, and I recognized therein some men from the Quraish. Then (the angels) took me to the right side.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7028
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 155 (old numbering)

7029. I narrated this dream to (my sister) Hafsa and she told it to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “No doubt, ‘Abdullah is a good man.” (Nafi’ said, “Since then ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar used to pray much.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7029
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 155 (old numbering)
Chapter 36

To be taken to the right side in a dream.

باب الأَخْذِ عَلَى الْيَمِينِ فِي النَّوْمِ

7030. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I was a young unmarried man during the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ. I used to sleep in the mosque. Anyone who had a dream, would narrate it to the Prophet ﷺ. I said, “O Allah! If there is any good for me with You, then show me a dream so that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ may interpret it for me.” So I slept and saw (in a dream) two angels came to me and took me along with them, and they met another angel who said to me, “Don’t be afraid, you are a good man.” They took me towards the Fire, and behold, it was built inside like a well, and therein I saw people some of whom I recognized, and then the angels took me to the right side. In the morning, I mentioned that dream to Hafsa.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7030
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 156 (old numbering)

7031. Hafsa told me that she had mentioned it to the Prophet ﷺ and he said, “‘Abdullah is a righteous man if he only prays more at night.” (Az-Zuhri said, “After that, ‘Abdullah used to pray more at night.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7031
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 156 (old numbering)
Chapter 37

(Seeing) a bowl (cup) in a dream.

باب الْقَدَحِ فِي النَّوْمِ

7032. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “While I was sleeping, I saw that a cup full of milk was brought to me and I drank of it and gave the remaining of it to ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab.” They asked. What have you interpreted (about the dream)? O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” The Prophet ﷺ said. “(It is Religious) knowledge.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7032
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 157 (old numbering)
Chapter 38

If something flies in a dream.

باب إِذَا طَارَ الشَّىْءُ فِي الْمَنَامِ

7033. Narrated Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah:

I asked Ibn ‘Abbas about the dream of Allah’s Messenger which he mentioned. (See H. 7034)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7033
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 158 (old numbering)

7034. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “While I was sleeping, two golden bangles were put in my two hands, so I got scared (frightened) and disliked it, but I was given permission to blow them off, and they flew away. I interpret it as a symbol of two liars who will appear.” ‘Ubaidullah said, “One of them was Al-‘Ansi who was killed by Fairuz at Yemen and the other was Musailama (at Najd) .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7034
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 158 (old numbering)
Chapter 39

If one sees (in a dream) cows being slaughtered.

باب إِذَا رَأَى بَقَرًا تُنْحَرُ

7035. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “I saw in a dream that I was migrating from Makkah to a land where there were date palm trees. I thought that it might be the land of Al-Yamama or Hajar, but behold, it turned out to be Yathrib (i.e. Al-Madina). And I saw cows (being slaughtered) there, but the reward given by Allah is better (than worldly benefits). Behold, those cows proved to symbolize the believers (who were killed) on the Day (of the battle) of Uhud, and the good (which I saw in the dream) was the good and the reward and the truth which Allah bestowed upon us after the Badr battle. (or the Battle of Uhud) and that was the victory bestowed by Allah in the Battle of Khaibar and the conquest of Makkah) .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7035
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 159 (old numbering)
Chapter 40

To blow out in a dream.

باب النَّفْخِ فِي الْمَنَامِ

7036. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “We (Muslims) are the last (to come) but (will be) the foremost (on the Day of Resurrection).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7036
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 160 (old numbering)

7037. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ further said, ”While sleeping, I was given the treasures of the world and two golden bangles were put in my hands, but I felt much annoyed, and those two bangles distressed me very much, but I was inspired that I should blow them off, so I blew them and they flew away. Then I interpreted that those two bangles were the liars between whom I was (i.e., the one of San’a’ and the one of Yamama).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7037
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 160 (old numbering)
Chapter 41

If one sees in a dream that he takes something out of some place and places it at another place.

باب إِذَا رَأَى أَنَّهُ أَخْرَجَ الشَّىْءَ مِنْ كُورَةٍ فَأَسْكَنَهُ مَوْضِعًا آخَرَ

7038. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

concerning the dream of the Prophet ﷺ in Al-Madina: The Prophet ﷺ said, “I saw (in a dream) a black woman with unkempt hair going out of Al-Madina and settling at Mahai’a. I interpreted that as (a symbol of) the epidemic of Al-Madina being transferred to Mahai’a, namely, Al-Juhfa.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7038
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 162 (old numbering)
Chapter 42

(To see) a black woman (in a dream).

باب الْمَرْأَةِ السَّوْدَاءِ

7039. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “I saw (in a dream) a black woman with unkempt hair going out of Al-Madina and settling at Mahai’a, i.e., Al-Juhfa. I interpreted that as a symbol of epidemic of Al-Madina being transferred to that place (Al-Juhfa).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7039
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 161 (old numbering)
Chapter 43

(Seeing) a lady with unkempt hair (in a dream).

باب الْمَرْأَةِ الثَّائِرَةِ الرَّأْسِ

7040. Narrated Salim’s father (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “I saw (in a dream) a black woman with unkempt hair going out of Al-Madina and settling in Mahai’a. I interpreted that as (a symbol of) epidemic of Al-Madina being transferred to Mahai’a, namely, Al-Juhfa.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7040
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 163 (old numbering)
Chapter 44

If someone waves a sword in a dream.

باب إِذَا هَزَّ سَيْفًا فِي الْمَنَامِ

7041. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “I saw in a dream that I waved a sword and it broke in the middle, and behold, that symbolized the casualties the believers suffered on the Day (of the battle) of Uhud. Then I waved the sword again, and it became better than it had ever been before, and behold, that symbolized the Conquest (of Makkah) which Allah brought about and the gathering of the believers. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7041
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 164 (old numbering)
Chapter 45

Whoever tells a lie by narrating a dream which he did not see.

باب مَنْ كَذَبَ فِي حُلُمِهِ

7042. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever claims to have seen a dream which he did not see, will be ordered to make a knot between two barley grains which he will not be able to do; and if somebody listens to the talk of some people who do not like him (to listen) or they run away from him, then molten lead will be poured into his ears on the Day of Resurrection; and whoever makes a picture, will be punished on the Day of Resurrection and will be ordered to put a soul in that picture, which he will not be able to do.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7042
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 165 (old numbering)

7043. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The worst lie is that a person claims to have seen a dream which he has not seen.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7043
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 167 (old numbering)
Chapter 46

If someone saw a bad dream which he disliked, he should not tell it to anybody, nor mention it.

باب إِذَا رَأَى مَا يَكْرَهُ فَلاَ يُخْبِرْ بِهَا وَلاَ يَذْكُرْهَا

7044. Narrated Abu Salama:

I used to see a dream which would make me sick till I heard Abu Qatada saying, “I too, used to see a dream which would make me sick till I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “A good dream is from Allah, so if anyone of you saw a dream which he liked, he should not tell it to anybody except to the one whom he loves, and if he saw a dream which he disliked, then he should seek refuge with Allah from its evil and from the evil of Satan, and spit three times (on his left) and should not tell it to anybody, for it will not harm him. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7044
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 168 (old numbering)

7045. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “If anyone of you saw a dream which he liked, then that was from Allah, and he should thank Allah for it and tell it to others; but if he saw something else, i.e, a dream which he did not like, then that is from Satan and he should seek refuge with Allah from it and should not tell it to anybody for it will not harm him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7045
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 169 (old numbering)
Chapter 47

Whoever considers the interpretation of the first interpreter of one’s dream as not valid if he does not interpret it correctly.

باب مَنْ لَمْ يَرَ الرُّؤْيَا لأَوَّلِ عَابِرٍ إِذَا لَمْ يُصِبْ

7046. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A man came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “I saw in a dream, a cloud having shade. Butter and honey were dropping from it and I saw the people gathering it in their hands, some gathering much and some a little. And behold, there was a rope extending from the earth to the sky, and I saw that you (the Prophet ﷺ) held it and went up, and then another man held it and went up and (after that) another (third) held it and went up, and then after another (fourth) man held it, but it broke and then got connected again.” Abu Bakr said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Let my father be sacrificed for you! Allow me to interpret this dream.” The Prophet ﷺ said to him, “Interpret it.” Abu Bakr said, “The cloud with shade symbolizes Islam, and the butter and honey dropping from it, symbolizes the Qur’an, its sweetness dropping and some people learning much of the Qur’an and some a little. The rope which is extended from the sky to the earth is the Truth which you (the Prophet ﷺ) are following. You follow it and Allah will raise you high with it, and then another man will follow it and will rise up with it and another person will follow it and then another man will follow it but it will break and then it will be connected for him and he will rise up with it. O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Let my father be sacrificed for you! Am I right or wrong?” The Prophet ﷺ replied, “You are right in some of it and wrong in some.” Abu Bakr said, “O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ! By Allah, you must tell me in what I was wrong.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Do not swear.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7046
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 170 (old numbering)
Chapter 48

The interpretation of dreams after the Fajr prayer.

باب تَعْبِيرِ الرُّؤْيَا بَعْدَ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ

7047. Narrated Samura bin Jundub (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ very often used to ask his companions, “Did anyone of you see a dream?” So dreams would be narrated to him by those whom Allah wished to tell. One morning the Prophet ﷺ said, “Last night two persons came to me (in a dream) and woke me up and said to me, ‘Proceed!’ I set out with them and we came across a man Lying down, and behold, another man was standing over his head, holding a big rock. Behold, he was throwing the rock at the man’s head, injuring it. The rock rolled away and the thrower followed it and took it back. By the time he reached the man, his head returned to the normal state. The thrower then did the same as he had done before. I said to my two companions, ‘Subhan Allah! Who are these two persons?’ They said, ‘Proceed!’ So we proceeded and came to a man Lying flat on his back and another man standing over his head with an iron hook, and behold, he would put the hook in one side of the man’s mouth and tear off that side of his face to the back (of the neck) and similarly tear his nose from front to back and his eye from front to back. Then he turned to the other side of the man’s face and did just as he had done with the other side. He hardly completed this side when the other side returned to its normal state. Then he returned to it to repeat what he had done before. I said to my two companions, ‘Subhan Allah! Who are these two persons?’ They said to me, ‘Proceed!’ So we proceeded and came across something like a Tannur (a kind of baking oven, a pit usually clay-lined for baking bread).” I think the Prophet ﷺ said, “In that oven t here was much noise and voices.” The Prophet ﷺ added, “We looked into it and found naked men and women, and behold, a flame of fire was reaching to them from underneath, and when it reached them, they cried loudly. I asked them, ‘Who are these?’ They said to me, ‘Proceed!’ And so we proceeded and came across a river.” I think he said, “…. red like blood.” The Prophet ﷺ added, “And behold, in the river there was a man swimming, and on the bank there was a man who had collected many stones. Behold. while the other man was swimming, he went near him. The former opened his mouth and the latter (on the bank) threw a stone into his mouth whereupon he went swimming again. He returned and every time the performance was repeated, I asked my two companions, ‘Who are these (two) persons?’ They replied, ‘Proceed! Proceed!’ And we proceeded till we came to a man with a repulsive appearance, the most repulsive appearance, you ever saw a man having! Beside him there was a fire and he was kindling it and running around it. I asked my companions, ‘Who is this (man)?’ They said to me, ‘Proceed! Proceed!’ So we proceeded till we reached a garden of deep green dense vegetation, having all sorts of spring colors. In the midst of the garden there was a very tall man and I could hardly see his head because of his great height, and around him there were children in such a large number as I have never seen. I said to my companions, ‘Who is this?’ They replied, ‘Proceed! Proceed!’ So we proceeded till we came to a majestic huge garden, greater and better than I have ever seen! My two companions said to me, ‘Go up and I went up’ The Prophet ﷺ added, “So we ascended till we reached a city built of gold and silver bricks and we went to its gate and asked (the gatekeeper) to open the gate, and it was opened and we entered the city and found in it, men with one side of their bodies as handsome as the handsomest person you have ever seen, and the other side as ugly as the ugliest person you have ever seen. My two companions ordered those men to throw themselves into the river. Behold, there was a river flowing across (the city), and its water was like milk in whiteness. Those men went and threw themselves in it and then returned to us after the ugliness (of their bodies) had disappeared and they became in the best shape.” The Prophet ﷺ further added, “My two companions (angels) said to me, ‘This place is the Eden Paradise, and that is your place.’ I raised up my sight, and behold, there I saw a palace like a white cloud! My two companions said to me, ‘That (palace) is your place.’ I said to them, ‘May Allah bless you both! Let me enter it.’ They replied, ‘As for now, you will not enter it, but you shall enter it (one day) I said to them, ‘I have seen many wonders tonight. What does all that mean which I have seen?’ They replied, ‘We will inform you: As for the first man you came upon whose head was being injured with the rock, he is the symbol of the one who studies the Qur’an and then neither recites it nor acts on its orders, and sleeps, neglecting the enjoined prayers. As for the man you came upon whose sides of mouth, nostrils and eyes were torn off from front to back, he is the symbol of the man who goes out of his house in the morning and tells so many lies that it spreads all over the world. And those naked men and women whom you saw in a construction resembling an oven, they are the adulterers and the adulteresses;, and the man whom you saw swimming in the river and given a stone to swallow, is the eater of usury (Riba) and the bad looking man whom you saw near the fire kindling it and going round it, is Malik, the gatekeeper of Hell and the tall man whom you saw in the garden, is Abraham and the children around him are those children who die with Al-Fitra (the Islamic Faith).” The narrator added: Some Muslims asked the Prophet ﷺ, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! What about the children of pagans?” The Prophet ﷺ replied, “And also the children of pagans.” The Prophet ﷺ added, “My two companions added, ‘The men you saw half handsome and half ugly were those persons who had mixed an act that was good with another that was bad, but Allah forgave them.'”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7047
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 171 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 90: Tricks

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 90 of 97

Tricks

كتاب الحيل

Hadith 6953 – 698129 Ahadith

Chapter 1

Avoiding the use of tricks. And everybody will get (the reward) according to his intention in taking oaths and other things.

باب فِي تَرْكِ الْحِيَلِ وَأَنَّ لِكُلِّ امْرِئٍ مَا نَوَى فِي الأَيْمَانِ وَغَيْرِهَا

6953. Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘O people! The reward of deeds depends upon the intentions, and every person will get the reward according to what he has intended. So, whoever emigrated for Allah and His Messenger ﷺ, then his emigration was for Allah and His Messenger ﷺ, and whoever emigrated to take worldly benefit or for a woman to marry, then his emigration was for what he emigrated for.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6953
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 85 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

(Tricks) in As-Salat (the prayer).

باب فِي الصَّلاَةِ

6954. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah does not accept prayer of anyone of you if he does Hadath (passes wind) till he performs the ablution (anew).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6954
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 86 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

(Tricks) in Zakat and (the order that) one should neither divide property into various portions nor collect various portions together in order to avoid Zakat.

باب فِي الزَّكَاةِ وَأَنْ لاَ يُفَرَّقَ بَيْنَ مُجْتَمِعٍ، وَلاَ يُجْمَعَ بَيْنَ مُتَفَرِّقٍ، خَشْيَةَ الصَّدَقَةِ

6955. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

That Abu Bakr wrote for him, Zakat regulations which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had made compulsory, and wrote that one should neither collect various portions (of the property) nor divide the property into various portions in order to avoid paying Zakat.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6955
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 87 (old numbering)

6956. Narrated Talha bin ‘Ubaidullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A bedouin with unkempt hair came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Tell me what Allah has enjoined on me as regards prayers.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “You have to offer perfectly the five (compulsory) prayers in a day and a night (24 hrs.), except if you want to perform some extra optional prayers.” The bedouin said, “Tell me what Allah has enjoined on me as regards fasting.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “You have to observe fast during the month of Ramadan except if you fast some extra optional fast.” The bedouin said, “Tell me what Allah has enjoined on me as regard Zakat.” The Prophet ﷺ then told him the Islamic laws and regulations whereupon the bedouin said, “By Him Who has honored you, I will not perform any optional deeds of worship and I will not leave anything of what Allah has enjoined on me.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “He will be successful if he has told the truth (or he will enter Paradise if he said the truth).” And some people said, “The Zakat for one-hundred and twenty camels is two Hiqqas, and if the Zakat payer slaughters the camels intentionally or gives them as a present or plays some other trick in order to avoid the Zakat, then there is no harm (in it) for him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6956
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 88 (old numbering)

6957. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “On the Day of Resurrection the Kanz (Treasure or wealth of which, Zakat has not been paid) of anyone of you will appear in the shape of a huge bald headed poisonous male snake and its owner will run away from it, but it will follow him and say, ‘I am your Kanz.'” The Prophet ﷺ added, “By Allah, that snake will keep on following him until he stretches out his hand and let the snake swallow it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6957
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 89 (old numbering)

6958. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ added, “If the owner of camels does not pay their Zakat, then, on the Day of Resurrection those camels will come to him and will strike his face with their hooves.” Some people said: Concerning a man who has camels, and is afraid that Zakat will be due so he sells those camels for similar camels or for sheep or cows or money one day before Zakat becomes due in order to avoid payment of their Zakat cunningly! “He has not to pay anything.” The same scholar said, “If one pays Zakat of his camels one day or one year prior to the end of the year (by the end of which Zakat becomes due), his Zakat will be valid.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6958
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 89 (old numbering)

6959. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Sa’d bin ‘Ubada Al-Ansari sought the verdict of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ regarding a vow made by his mother who had died before fulfilling it. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Fulfill it on her behalf.” Some people said, “If the number of camels reaches twenty, then their owner has to pay four sheep as Zakat; and if their owner gives them as a gift or sells them in order to escape the payment of Zakat cunningly before the completion of a year, then he is not to pay anything, and if he slaughters them and then dies, then no Zakat is to be taken from his property.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6959
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 90t (old numbering)
Chapter 4

Tricks in marriages.

باب الْحِيلَةِ فِي النِّكَاحِ

6960. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Nafi narrated to me that ‘Abdullah said that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the Shighar. I asked Nafi’, “What is the Shighar?” He said, “It is to marry the daughter of a man and marry one’s daughter to that man (at the same time) without Mahr (in both cases); or to marry the sister of a man and marry one’s own sister to that man without Mahr.” Some people said, “If one, by a trick, marries on the basis of Shighar, the marriage is valid but its condition is illegal.” The same scholar said regarding Al-Mut’a, “The marriage is invalid and its condition is illegal.” Some others said, “The Mut’a and the Shighar are permissible but the condition is illegal.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6960
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 90 (old numbering)

6961. Narrated Muhammad bin ‘Ali:

‘Ali was told that Ibn ‘Abbas did not see any harm in the Mut’a marriage. ‘Ali said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the Mut’a marriage on the Day of the battle of Khaibar and he forbade the eating of donkey’s meat.” Some people said, “If one, by a tricky way, marries temporarily, his marriage is illegal.” Others said, “The marriage is valid but its condition is illegal.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6961
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 91 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

What tricks are disliked in bargains. One should not prevent others from watering their animals with the surplus of his water in order to prevent them from benefiting by the surplus grass.

باب مَا يُكْرَهُ مِنَ الاِحْتِيَالِ فِي الْبُيُوعِ

6962. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “One should not prevent others from watering their animals with the surplus of his water in order to prevent them from benefiting by the surplus of grass.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6962
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 92 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

What is hated as regards At-Tanajush.

باب مَا يُكْرَهُ مِنَ التَّنَاجُشِ

6963. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the practice of An-Najsh.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6963
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 93 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

What is forbidden as regards cheating in bargains.

باب مَا يُنْهَى مِنَ الْخِدَاعِ فِي الْبُيُوعِ

6964. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A man mentioned to the Prophet ﷺ that he had always been cheated in bargains. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whenever you do bargain, say, ‘No cheating.'”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6964
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 94 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

What is forbidden as regards the playing of tricks by the guardian of an attractive orphan-girl, and he does not pay her her full Mahr.

باب مَا يُنْهَى مِنَ الاِحْتِيَالِ لِلْوَلِيِّ فِي الْيَتِيمَةِ الْمَرْغُوبَةِ، وَأَنْ لاَ يُكَمِّلَ صَدَاقَهَا

6965. Narrated ‘Urwa:

That he asked ‘Aishah regarding the Verse: ‘If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls, marry (other) women of your choice.’ (4.3) ‘Aishah said, “It is about an orphan girl under the custody of her guardian who being attracted by her wealth and beauty wants to marry her with Mahr less than other women of her status. So such guardians were forbidden to marry them unless they treat them justly by giving them their full Mahr. Then the people sought the verdict of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ for such cases, whereupon Allah revealed: ‘They ask your instruction concerning women..’ (4.127) (The sub-narrator then mentioned the Hadith.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6965
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 95 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

If somebody kidnaps a slave-girl and then claims that she is dead, whereupon he is obliged by law to pay the price of the dead slave-girl, but then her master finds her (alive), then she is for him and the money is to be returned and should not be regarded as a price.

باب إِذَا غَصَبَ جَارِيَةً فَزَعَمَ أَنَّهَا مَاتَتْ

6966. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “For every betrayer there will be a flag by which he will be recognized on the Day of Resurrection. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6966
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 96 (old numbering)

6967. Narrated Um Salama (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “I am only a human being, and you people have disputes. May be some one amongst you can present his case in a more eloquent and convincing manner than the other, and I give my judgment in his favor according to what I hear. Beware! If ever I give (by error) somebody something of his brother’s right then he should not take it as I have only, given him a piece of Fire.” (See Hadith No. 638. Vol. 3)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6967
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 97 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

(To play tricks) in marriage.

باب فِي النِّكَاحِ

6968. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “A virgin should not be married till she is asked for her consent; and the matron should not be married till she is asked whether she agrees to marry or not.” It was asked, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! How will she(the virgin) express her consent?” He said, “By keeping silent.” Some people said, “If a virgin is not asked for her consent and she is not married, and then a man, by playing a trick presents two false witnesses that he has married her with her consent and the judge confirms his marriage as a true one, and the husband knows that the witnesses were false ones, then there is no harm for him to consummate his marriage with her and the marriage is regarded as valid.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6968
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 98 (old numbering)

6969. Narrated Al-Qasim:

A woman from the offspring of Ja’far was afraid lest her guardian marry her (to somebody) against her will. So she sent for two elderly men from the Ansar, ‘AbdurRahman and Mujammi’, the two sons of Jariya, and they said to her, “Don’t be afraid, for Khansa’ bint Khidam was given by her father in marriage against her will, then the Prophet ﷺ cancelled that marriage.” (See Hadith No. 78)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6969
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 99 (old numbering)

6970. Narrated Abu Haraira (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “A lady slave should not be given in marriage until she is consulted, and a virgin should not be given in marriage until her permission is granted.” The people said, “How will she express her permission?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “By keeping silent (when asked her consent).” Some people said, “If a man, by playing a trick, presents two false witnesses before the judge to testify that he has married a matron with her consent and the judge confirms his marriage, and the husband is sure that he has never married her (before), then such a marriage will be considered as a legal one and he may live with her as husband.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6970
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 100 (old numbering)

6971. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “It is essential to have the consent of a virgin (for the marriage). I said, “A virgin feels shy.” The Prophet ﷺ; said, “Her silence means her consent.” Some people said, “If a man falls in love with an orphan slave girl or a virgin and she refuses (him) and then he makes a trick by bringing two false witnesses to testify that he has married her, and then she attains the age of puberty and agrees to marry him and the judge accepts the false witness and the husband knows that the witnesses were false ones, he may consummate his marriage.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6971
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 101 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

What is hated regarding the trick played by a woman with her husband and the other wives of her husband and what was revealed to the Prophet ﷺ in this respect.

باب مَا يُكْرَهُ مِنِ احْتِيَالِ الْمَرْأَةِ مَعَ الزَّوْجِ وَالضَّرَائِرِ

6972. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to like sweets and also used to like honey, and whenever he finished the ‘Asr prayer, he used to visit his wives and stay with them. Once he visited Hafsa and remained with her longer than the period he used to stay, so I enquired about it. It was said to me, “A woman from her tribe gave her a leather skin containing honey as a present, and she gave some of it to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to drink.” I said, “By Allah, we will play a trick on him.” So I mentioned the story to Sauda (the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) and said to her, “When he enters upon you, he will come near to you whereupon you should say to him, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Have you eaten Maghafir?’ He will say, ‘No.’ Then you say to him, ‘What is this bad smell? ‘ And it would be very hard on Allah’s Messenger ﷺ that a bad smell should be found on his body. He will say, ‘Hafsa has given me a drink of honey.’ Then you should say to him, ‘Its bees must have sucked from the Al-‘Urfut (a foul smelling flower).’ I too, will tell him the same. And you, O Saifya, say the same.”

So when the Prophet ﷺ entered upon Sauda (the following happened). Sauda said, “By Him except Whom none has the right to be worshipped, I was about to say to him what you had told me to say while he was still at the gate because of fear from you. But when Allah ‘s Messenger ﷺ came near to me, I said to him, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Have you eaten Maghafir?’ He replied, ‘No.’ I said, ‘What about this smell?’ He said, ‘Hafsa has given me a drink of honey.’ I said, ‘Its bees must have sucked Al-‘Urfut.’ ” When he entered upon me, I told him the same as that, and when he entered upon Safiya, she too told him the same. So when he visited Hafsa again, she said to him, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Shall I give you a drink of it (honey)?” He said, “I have no desire for it.” Sauda said, Subhan Allah! We have deprived him of it (honey).” I said to her, “Be quiet!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6972
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 102 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

What is hated as regards playing tricks in order to run away from the disease of plague.

باب مَا يُكْرَهُ مِنَ الاِحْتِيَالِ فِي الْفِرَارِ مِنَ الطَّاعُونِ

6973. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amir bin Rabi’a:

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab left for Sham, and when he reached a placed called Sargh, he came to know that there was an outbreak of an epidemic (of plague) in Sham. Then ‘AbdurRahman bin ‘Auf told him that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If you hear the news of an outbreak of an epidemic (plague) in a certain place, do not enter that place: and if the epidemic falls in a place while you are present in it, do not leave that place to escape from the epidemic.” So ‘Umar returned from Sargh.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6973
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 103 (old numbering)

6974. Narrated ‘Amir bin Sa’d bin Abi Waqqas:

That he heard Usama bin Zaid speaking to Sa’d, saying, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ mentioned the plague and said, ‘It is a means of punishment with which some nations were punished and some of it has remained, and it appears now and then. So whoever hears that there is an outbreak of plague in some land, he should not go to that land, and if the plague breaks out in the land where one is already present, one should not run away from that land, escaping from the plague.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6974
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 104 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

(Tricks played in cases of) gift-giving and pre-emption.

باب فِي الْهِبَةِ وَالشُّفْعَةِ

6975. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The one who takes back his gift is like a dog swallowing its own vomit, and we (believers) should not act according to this bad example.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6975
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 105 (old numbering)

6976. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ has decreed that preemption is valid in all cases where the real estate concerned has not been divided, but if the boundaries are established and the ways are made, then there is no preemption. A man said, “Preemption is only for the neighbor,” and then he makes invalid what he has confirmed. He said, “If someone wants to buy a house and being afraid that the neighbor (of the house) may buy it through preemption, he buys one share out of one hundred shares of the house and then buys the rest of the house, then the neighbor can only have the right of preemption for the first share but not for the rest of the house; and the buyer may play such a trick in this case.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6976
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 106 (old numbering)

6977. Narrated ‘Amr bin Ash-Sharid:

Al-Miswar bin Makhrama came and put his hand on my shoulder and I accompanied him to Sa’d. Abu Rafi’ said to Al-Miswar, “Won’t you order this (i.e. Sa’d) to buy my house which is in my yard?” Sa’d said, “I will not offer more than four hundred in installments over a fixed period.” Abu Rafi said, “I was offered five hundred cash but I refused. Had I not heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, ‘A neighbor is more entitled to receive the care of his neighbor,’ I would not have sold it to you.” The narrator said, to Sufyan: Ma’mar did not say so. Sufyan said, “But he did say so to me.” Some people said, “If someone wants to sell a house and deprived somebody of the right of preemption, he has the right to play a trick to render the preemption invalid. And that is by giving the house to the buyer as a present and marking its boundaries and giving it to him. The buyer then gives the seller one-thousand Dirham as compensation in which case the preemptor loses his right of preemption.”

Narrated ‘Amr bin Ash-Sharid: Abu Rafi’ said that Sa’d offered him four hundred Mithqal of gold for a house. Abu Rafi ‘ said, “If I had not heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, ‘A neighbor has more right to be taken care of by his neighbor,’ then I would not have given it to you.” Some people said, “If one has bought a portion of a house and wants to cancel the right of preemption, he may give it as a present to his little son and he will not be obliged to take an oath.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6977
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 107 (old numbering)

6978. Narrated ‘Amr bin Ash-Sharid:

Abu Rafi’ said that Sa’d offered him four hundred Mithqal of gold for a house. Abu Rafi ‘ said, “If I had not heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, ‘A neighbor has more right to be taken care of by his neighbor,’ then I would not have given it to you.” Some people said, “If one has bought a portion of a house and wants to cancel the right of preemption, he may give it as a present to his little son and he will not be obliged to take an oath.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6978
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 110 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

The playing of tricks by an official person in order to obtain presents.

باب احْتِيَالِ الْعَامِلِ لِيُهْدَى لَهُ

6979. Narrated Abu Humaid As-Sa’idi (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ appointed a man called Ibn Al-Lutabiyya to collect the Zakat from Bani Sulaim’s tribe. When he returned, the Prophet ﷺ called him to account. He said (to the Prophet ﷺ, ‘This is your money, and this has been given to me as a gift.” On that, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Why didn’t you stay in your father’s and mother’s house to see whether you will be given gifts or not if you are telling the truth?” Then the Prophet ﷺ addressed us, and after praising and glorifying Allah, he said: “Amma Ba’du”, I employ a man from among you to manage some affair of what Allah has put under my custody, and then he comes to me and says, ‘This is your money and this has been given to me as a gift. Why didn’t he stay in his father’s and mother’s home to see whether he will be given gifts or not? By Allah, not anyone of you takes a thing unlawfully but he will meet Allah on the Day of Resurrection, carrying that thing. I do not want to see any of you carrying a grunting camel or a mooing cow or a bleating sheep on meeting Allah.” Then the Prophet ﷺ raised both his hands till the whiteness of his armpits became visible, and he said, “O Allah! Haven’t I have conveyed (Your Message)?” The narrator added: My eyes witnessed and my ears heard (that Hadith).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6979
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 108 (old numbering)

6980. Narrated Abu Rafi’ (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The neighbor has more right to be taken care of by his neighbor (than anyone else).” Some men said, “If one wants to buy a house for 20,000 Dirhams then there is no harm to play a trick to deprive somebody of preemption by buying it (just on paper) with 20,000 Dirhams but paying to the seller only 9,999 Dirhams in cash and then agree with the seller to pay only one Dinar in cash for the rest of the price (i.e. 10,001 Dirhams). If the preemptor offers 20,000 Dirhams for the house, he can buy it otherwise he has no right to buy it (by this trick he got out of preemption). If the house proves to belong to somebody else other than the seller, the buyer should take back from the seller what he has paid, i.e., 9,999 Dirhams and one Dinar, because if the house proves to belong to somebody else, so the whole bargain (deal) is unlawful. If the buyer finds a defect in the house and it does not belong to somebody other than the seller, the buyer may return it and receive 20,000 Dirhams (instead of 9999 Dirham plus one Dinar) which he actually paid.’ Abu ‘Abdullah said, “So that man allows (some people) the playing of tricks amongst the Muslims (although) the Prophet ﷺ said, ‘In dealing with Muslims one should not sell them sick (animals) or bad things or stolen things.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6980
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 109 (old numbering)

6981. Narrated `Amr bin Ash-Sharid:

Abu Rafi` sold a house to Sa`d bin Malik for four-hundred Mithqal of gold, and said, “If I had not heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, ‘The neighbor has more right to be taken care of by his neighbor (than anyone else),’ then I would not have sold it to you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6981
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 110 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 89: (Statements made under) Coercion

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 89 of 97

(Statements Made Under) Coercion

كتاب الإكراه

Hadith 6940 – 695213 Ahadith

6940. Narrated Abi Huraira (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ used to invoke Allah in his prayer, “O Allah! Save ‘Aiyash bin Abi Rabi’a and Salama bin Hisham and Al-Walid bin Al-Walid; O Allah! Save the weak among the believers; O Allah! Be hard upon the tribe of Mudar and inflict years (of famine) upon them like the (famine) years of Joseph.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6940
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 85, Hadith 73 (old numbering)
Chapter 1

Whoever preferred to be beaten, killed and humiliated rather than to revert to Kufr (i.e., disbelief).

باب مَنِ اخْتَارَ الضَّرْبَ وَالْقَتْلَ وَالْهَوَانَ عَلَى الْكُفْرِ

6941. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Whoever possesses the (following) three qualities will have the sweetness of faith (1): The one to whom Allah and His Messenger ﷺ becomes dearer than anything else; (2) Who loves a person and he loves him only for Allah’s Sake; (3) who hates to revert to atheism (disbelief) as he hates to be thrown into the Fire.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6941
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 85, Hadith 74 (old numbering)

6942. Narrated Qais:

I heard Sa’id bin Zaid saying, “I have seen myself tied and forced by ‘Umar to leave Islam (Before ‘Umar himself embraced Islam). And if the mountain of Uhud were to collapse for the evil which you people had done to ‘Uthman, then Uhud would have the right to do so.” (See Hadith No. 202, Vol. 5)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6942
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 85, Hadith 75 (old numbering)

6943. Narrated Khabbab bin Al-Art (radhiyallahu anhu):

We complained to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (about our state) while he was leaning against his sheet cloak in the shade of the Ka’bah. We said, “Will you ask Allah to help us? Will you invoke Allah for us?” He said, “Among those who were before you a (believer) used to be seized and, a pit used to be dug for him and then he used to be placed in it. Then a saw used to be brought and put on his head which would be split into two halves. His flesh might be combed with iron combs and removed from his bones, yet, all that did not cause him to revert from his religion. By Allah! This religion (Islam) will be completed (and triumph) till a rider (traveler) goes from San’a’ (the capital of Yemen) to Hadramout fearing nobody except Allah and the wolf lest it should trouble his sheep, but you are impatient.” (See Hadith No. 191, Vol. 5)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6943
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 85, Hadith 76 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

Selling (one’s property) under coercion or other circumstances to repay a debt or the like.

باب فِي بَيْعِ الْمُكْرَهِ وَنَحْوِهِ فِي الْحَقِّ وَغَيْرِهِ

6944. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

While we were in the mosque, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came out to us and said, “Let us proceed to the Jews.” So we went along with him till we reached Bait-al-Midras (a place where the Torah used to be recited and all the Jews of the town used to gather). The Prophet ﷺ stood up and addressed them, “O Assembly of Jews! Embrace Islam and you will be safe!” The Jews replied, “O Aba-l-Qasim! You have conveyed Allah’s message to us.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “That is what I want (from you).” He repeated his first statement for the second time, and they said, “You have conveyed Allah’s message, O Aba-l-Qasim.” Then he said it for the third time and added, “You should Know that the earth belongs to Allah and His Messenger ﷺ, and I want to exile you fro,,, this land, so whoever among you owns some property, can sell it, otherwise you should know that the Earth belongs to Allah and His Messenger ﷺ.” (See Hadith No. 392, Vol. 4)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6944
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 85, Hadith 77 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

Marriage established under coercion is invalid. (The Statement of Allah:) “…And force not your maids to prostitution, if they desire chastity, in order that you may make a gain in the (perishable) goods of this worldly life. But if anyone compels them (to prostitution), then after such compulsion, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful (to those women, i.e., He will forgive them because they have been forced to do this evil action unwillingly).” (V.24:33)

باب لاَ يَجُوزُ نِكَاحُ الْمُكْرَهِ

6945. Narrated Khansa’ bint Khidam Al-Ansariya (radhiyallahu anha):

That her father gave her in marriage when she was a matron and she disliked that marriage. So she came and (complained) to the Prophets and he declared that marriage invalid. (See Hadith No. 69, Vol. 7)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6945
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 85, Hadith 78 (old numbering)

6946. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I asked the Prophet ﷺ, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Should the women be asked for their consent to their marriage?” He said, “Yes.” I said, “A virgin, if asked, feels shy and keeps quiet.” He said, “Her silence means her consent.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6946
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 85, Hadith 79 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

If someone gives a slave as a present or sold him under coercion, his deed is invalid.

باب إِذَا أُكْرِهَ حَتَّى وَهَبَ عَبْدًا أَوْ بَاعَهُ لَمْ يَجُزْ

6947. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A man from the Ansar made his slave, a Mudabbar. And apart from that slave he did not have any other property. This news reached Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and he said, “Who will buy that slave from me?” So Nu’aim bin An-Nahham bought him for 800 Dirham. Jabir added: It was a coptic (Egyptian) slave who died that year.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6947
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 85, Hadith 80 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

(An example of hateful) compulsion (i.e., to do a thing against one’s will is from being under coercion).

باب مِنَ الإِكْرَاهِ

6948. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Regarding the Qur’anic Verse: ‘O you who believe! You are forbidden to inherit women against their will.’ (4.19) The custom (in the Pre-Islamic Period) was that if a man died, his relatives used to have the right to inherit his wife, and if one of them wished, he could marry her, or they could marry her to somebody else, or prevent her from marrying if they wished, for they had more right to dispose of her than her own relatives. Therefore this Verse was revealed concerning this matter.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6948
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 85, Hadith 81 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

If a woman is compelled to commit illegal sexual intercourse against her will, then no legal punishment is inflicted upon her, as is indicated in the Statement of Allah: “…But if anyone compels them (to prostitution), then after such compulsion, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful (to those women, i.e., He will forgive them because they have been forced to do this evil action unwillingly).” (V.24:33)

باب إِذَا اسْتُكْرِهَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ عَلَى الزِّنَا، فَلاَ حَدَّ عَلَيْهَا

6949. And Safiyya bint ‘Ubaid said:

“A governmental male-slave tried to seduce a slave-girl from the Khumus of the war booty till he deflowered her by force against her will; therefore ‘Umar flogged him according to the law, and exiled him, but he did not flog the female slave because the male-slave had committed illegal sexual intercourse by force, against her will.”

Az-Zuhri said regarding a virgin slave-girl raped by a free man: The judge has to fine the adulterer as much money as is equal to the price of the female slave and the adulterer has to be flogged (according to the Islamic Law); but if the slave woman is a matron, then, according to the verdict of the Imam, the adulterer is not fined but he has to receive the legal punishment (according to the Islamic Law).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6949
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 85, Hadith 81 (old numbering)

6950. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “(The Prophet ﷺ) Abraham migrated with his wife Sarah till he reached a town where there was a king or a tyrant who sent a message, to Abraham, ordering him to send Sarah to him. So when Abraham had sent Sarah, the tyrant got up, intending to do evil with her, but she got up and performed ablution and prayed and said, ‘O Allah ! If I have believed in You and in Your Messenger ﷺ, then do not empower this oppressor over me.’ So he (the king) had an epileptic fit and started moving his legs violently. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6950
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 85, Hadith 82 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

The (false) oath of a man that his companion is his brother when he fears that his companion might be killed or harmed (if he did not take such an oath).

باب يَمِينِ الرَّجُلِ لِصَاحِبِهِ إِنَّهُ أَخُوهُ، إِذَا خَافَ عَلَيْهِ الْقَتْلَ أَوْ نَحْوَهُ

6951. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “A Muslim is a brother of another Muslim. So he should neither oppress him nor hand him over to an oppressor. And whoever fulfilled the needs of his brother, Allah will fulfill his needs.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6951
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 85, Hadith 83 (old numbering)

6952. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Help your brother whether he is an oppressor or an oppressed,” A man said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I will help him if he is oppressed, but if he is an oppressor, how shall I help him?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “By preventing him from oppressing (others), for that is how to help him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6952
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 85, Hadith 84 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 88: Apostates

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 88 of 97

Apostates

كتاب استتابة المرتدين والمعاندين وقتالهم

Hadith 6918 – 693922 Ahadith

Chapter 1

The sin of the person who ascribes partners in worship to Allah, and his punishment in this world and in the Hereafter. And the Statement of Allah: “Verily! Joining others in worship with Allah is a great Zulm (wrong) indeed.” (V.31:13) And His Statement: “…If you join others in worship with Allah, (then) surely (all) your deeds will be in vain, and you will certainly be among the losers.” (V.39:65)

باب إِثْمِ مَنْ أَشْرَكَ بِاللَّهِ وَعُقُوبَتِهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ

6918. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the Verse: ‘It is those who believe and confuse not their belief with wrong (i.e., worshipping others besides Allah): (6.82) was revealed, it became very hard on the companions of the Prophet ﷺ and they said, “Who among us has not confused his belief with wrong (oppression)?” On that, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “This is not meant (by the Verse). Don’t you listen to Luqman’s statement: ‘Verily! Joining others in worship with Allah is a great wrong indeed.’ (31.13)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6918
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 53 (old numbering)

6919. Narrated Abu Bakra (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ. said, “The biggest of the great sins are: To join others in worship with Allah, to be undutiful to one’s parents, and to give a false witness.” He repeated it thrice, or said, “….a false statement,” and kept on repeating that warning till we wished he would stop saying it. (See Hadith No.7, Vol. 8)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6919
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 54 (old numbering)

6920. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A bedouin came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! What are the biggest sins?: The Prophet ﷺ said, “To join others in worship with Allah.” The bedouin said, “What is next?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “To be undutiful to one’s parents.” The bedouin said “What is next?” The Prophet ﷺ said “To take an oath ‘Al-Ghamus.” The bedouin said, “What is an oath ‘Al-Ghamus’?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “The false oath through which one deprives a Muslim of his property (unjustly).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6920
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 55 (old numbering)

6921. Narrated Ibn Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Shall we be punished for what we did in the Prelslamic Period of ignorance?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever does good in Islam will not be punished for what he did in the Pre-Islamic Period of ignorance and whoever does evil in Islam will be punished for his former and later (bad deeds).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6921
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 56 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The legal regulation concerning Al-Murtad and Al-Murtaddah [male and the female who reverts from Islam (apostates)].

باب حُكْمِ الْمُرْتَدِّ وَالْمُرْتَدَّةِ

6922. Narrated ‘Ikrima:

Some Zanadiqa (atheists) were brought to ‘Ali and he burnt them. The news of this event, reached Ibn ‘Abbas who said, “If I had been in his place, I would not have burnt them, as Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade it, saying, ‘Do not punish anybody with Allah’s punishment (fire).’ I would have killed them according to the statement of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, ‘Whoever changed his Islamic religion, then kill him.'”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6922
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 57 (old numbering)

6923. Narrated Abu Burda:

Abu Musa said, “I came to the Prophet ﷺ along with two men (from the tribe) of Ash’ariyin, one on my right and the other on my left, while Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was brushing his teeth (with a Siwak), and both men asked him for some employment. The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘O Abu Musa (O ‘Abdullah bin Qais!).’ I said, ‘By Him Who sent you with the Truth, these two men did not tell me what was in their hearts and I did not feel (realize) that they were seeking employment.’ As if I were looking now at his Siwak being drawn to a corner under his lips, and he said, ‘We never (or, we do not) appoint for our affairs anyone who seeks to be employed. But O Abu Musa! (or ‘Abdullah bin Qais!) Go to Yemen.'” The Prophet ﷺ then sent Mu’adh bin Jabal after him and when Mu’adh reached him, he spread out a cushion for him and requested him to get down (and sit on the cushion). Behold: There was a fettered man beside Abu Muisa. Mu’adh asked, “Who is this (man)?” Abu Muisa said, “He was a Jew and became a Muslim and then reverted back to Judaism.” Then Abu Muisa requested Mu’adh to sit down but Mu’adh said, “I will not sit down till he has been killed. This is the judgment of Allah and His Messenger ﷺ (for such cases) and repeated it thrice. Then Abu Musa ordered that the man be killed, and he was killed. Abu Musa added, “Then we discussed the night prayers and one of us said, ‘I pray and sleep, and I hope that Allah will reward me for my sleep as well as for my prayers.'”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6923
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 58 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

Killing those who refuse to fulfil the duties enjoined by Allah, and considering them as apostates.

باب قَتْلِ مَنْ أَبَى قَبُولَ الْفَرَائِضِ وَمَا نُسِبُوا إِلَى الرِّدَّةِ

6924. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the Prophet ﷺ died and Abu Bakr became his successor and some of the Arabs reverted to disbelief, ‘Umar said, “O Abu Bakr! How can you fight these people although Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘I have been ordered to fight the people till they say: ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, ‘and whoever said, ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah’, Allah will save his property and his life from me, unless (he does something for which he receives legal punishment) justly, and his account will be with Allah?’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6924
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 59 (old numbering)

6925. “Abu Bakr said, “By Allah! I will fight whoever differentiates between prayers and Zakat as Zakat is the right to be taken from property (according to Allah’s Orders). By Allah! If they refused to pay me even a kid they used to pay to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, I would fight with them for withholding it.” ‘Umar said, “By Allah: It was nothing, but I noticed that Allah opened Abu Bakr’s chest towards the decision to fight, therefore I realized that his decision was right.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6925
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 59 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

If a Dhimmi or somebody else abuses the Prophet ﷺ by playing upon words but not frankly, e.g., by saying, “As-Samu ‘Alaika.”

باب إِذَا عَرَّضَ الذِّمِّيُّ وَغَيْرُهُ بِسَبِّ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يُصَرِّحْ نَحْوَ قَوْلِهِ السَّامُ عَلَيْكَ

6926. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

A Jew passed by Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “As-Samu ‘Alaika.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said in reply, “We ‘Alaika.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then said to his companions, “Do you know what he (the Jew) has said? He said, ‘As-Samu ‘Alaika.'” They said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Shall we kill him?” The Prophet ﷺ, said, “No. When the people of the Book greet you, say: ‘Wa ‘Alaikum.'”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6926
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 60 (old numbering)

6927. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

A group of Jews asked permission to visit the Prophet ﷺ (and when they were admitted) they said, “As-Samu ‘Alaika (Death be upon you).” I said (to them), “But death and the curse of Allah be upon you!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “O ‘Aishah! Allah is kind and lenient and likes that one should be kind and lenient in all matters.” I said, “Haven’t you heard what they said?” He said, “I said (to them), ‘Wa ‘Alaikum (and upon you).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6927
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 61 (old numbering)

6928. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “When the Jews greet anyone of you they say: ‘Sam’Alaika (death be upon you); so you should say; ‘Wa ‘Alaika (and upon you).'”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6928
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 62 (old numbering)

6929. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

As if I am looking at the Prophet ﷺ while he was speaking about one of the prophets whose people have beaten and wounded him, and he was wiping the blood off his face and saying, “O Lord! Forgive my, people as they do not know.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6929
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 63 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

Killing Al-Khawarij (some people who dissented from the religion and disagreed with the rest of the Muslims), and Al-Mulhidun (heretics) after the establishment of firm proof against them. And the Statement of Allah: “And Allah will never lead a people astray after He has guided them until He makes clear to them as to what they should avoid…” (V.9:115)

باب قَتْلِ الْخَوَارِجِ وَالْمُلْحِدِينَ بَعْدَ إِقَامَةِ الْحُجَّةِ عَلَيْهِمْ

6930. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

Whenever I tell you a narration from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, by Allah, I would rather fall down from the sky than ascribe a false statement to him, but if I tell you something between me and you (not a Hadith) then it was indeed a trick (i.e., I may say things just to cheat my enemy). No doubt I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “During the last days there will appear some young foolish people who will say the best words but their faith will not go beyond their throats (i.e. they will have no faith) and will go out from (leave) their religion as an arrow goes out of the game. So, where-ever you find them, kill them, for who-ever kills them shall have reward on the Day of Resurrection.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6930
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 64 (old numbering)

6931. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin Yasar:

That they visited Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri and asked him about Al-Harauriyya, a special unorthodox religious sect, “Did you hear the Prophet ﷺ saying anything about them?” Abu Sa’id said, “I do not know what Al-Harauriyya is, but I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “There will appear in this nation—- he did not say: From this nation —- a group of people so pious apparently that you will consider your prayers inferior to their prayers, but they will recite the Qur’an, the teachings of which will not go beyond their throats and will go out of their religion as an arrow darts through the game, whereupon the archer may look at his arrow, its Nasl at its Risaf and its Fuqa to see whether it is blood-stained or not (i.e. they will have not even a trace of Islam in them).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6931
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 65 (old numbering)

6932. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Regarding Al-Harauriyya: The Prophet ﷺ said, “They will go out of Islam as an arrow darts out of the game’s body.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6932
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 66 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

Whoever gave up fighting against Al-Khawarij in order to create intimacy and so that people might not take an aversion to him.

باب مَنْ تَرَكَ قِتَالَ الْخَوَارِجِ لِلتَّأَلُّفِ، وَأَنْ لاَ يَنْفِرَ النَّاسُ عَنْهُ

6933. Narrated Abu Sa’id (radhiyallahu anhu):

While the Prophet ﷺ was distributing (something, ‘Abdullah bin Dhil Khawaisira At-Tamimi came and said, “Be just, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Woe to you ! Who would be just if I were not?” ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab said, “Allow me to cut off his neck ! ” The Prophet ﷺ said, ” Leave him, for he has companions, and if you compare your prayers with their prayers and your fasting with theirs, you will look down upon your prayers and fasting, in comparison to theirs. Yet they will go out of the religion as an arrow darts through the game’s body in which case, if the Qudhadh of the arrow is examined, nothing will be found on it, and when its Nasl is examined, nothing will be found on it; and then its Nadiyi is examined, nothing will be found on it. The arrow has been too fast to be smeared by dung and blood. The sign by which these people will be recognized will be a man whose one hand (or breast) will be like the breast of a woman (or like a moving piece of flesh). These people will appear when there will be differences among the people (Muslims).” Abu Sa’id added: I testify that I heard this from the Prophet ﷺ and also testify that ‘Ali killed those people while I was with him. The man with the description given by the Prophet ﷺ was brought to ‘Ali. The following Verses were revealed in connection with that very person (i.e., ‘Abdullah bin Dhil-Khawaisira At-Tarnimi): ‘And among them are men who accuse you (O Muhammad ﷺ) in the matter of (the distribution of) the alms.’ (9.58)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6933
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 67 (old numbering)

6934. Narrated Yusair bin ‘Amr:

I asked Sahl bin Hunaif, “Did you hear the Prophet ﷺ saying anything about Al-Khawarij?” He said, “I heard him saying while pointing his hand towards Iraq. “There will appear in it (i.e, Iraq) some people who will recite the Qur’an but it will not go beyond their throats, and they will go out from (leave) Islam as an arrow darts through the game’s body.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6934
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 68 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “The Hour will not be established till two (huge) groups fight against each other, their claim being one and the same.”

باب قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم “اَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى يَقْتَتِلَ فِئَتَانِ دَعْوَتُهُمَا وَاحِدَةٌ”

6935. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The Hour will not be established till two (huge) groups fight against each other, their claim being one and the same.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6935
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 69 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

What is said about Al-Muta’awwilun (those who form wrong opinions of disbelief about their Muslim brothers).

باب مَا جَاءَ فِي الْمُتَأَوِّلِينَ

6936. ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab (radhiyallahu anhu) said: I heard Hisham bin Al-Hakim reciting Surat Al-Furqan during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. I listened to his recitation and noticed that he recited it in several different ways which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had not taught me. So I was about to jump over him during his Salat (prayer) but I waited till he finished his Salat (prayer) whereupon I put, either his upper garment or my upper garment around his neck and seized him by it and asked him, “Who has taught you this Surah?” He replied, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has taught it to me.” I said (to him), “You have told a lie! By Allah, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has taught me this Surah which I have heard you reciting.” So I dragged him to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. I said, “O Allah’s Messenger I have heard this man reciting Surat Al-Furqan in a way in which you have not taught me, and you did teach me Surat Al-Furqan.” On that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “O ‘Umar, release him! Recite, O Hisham”. So Hisham recited before him in the way as I had heard him reciting. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “It has been revealed like this.” Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Recite, O ‘Umar”. So I recited it. The Prophet ﷺ said, “It has been revealed like this.” And then he added, “This Qur’an has been revealed to be recited in seven different ways, so recite it whichever way is easier for you.” [See Vol. 6, Hadith No. 4992]

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6936
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 69 (old numbering)

6937. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the Verse:–‘Those who believe and did not confuse their belief with wrong (worshipping others besides Allah).’ (6.82) was revealed, it was hard on the companions of the Prophet ﷺ and they said, “Who among us has not wronged (oppressed) himself?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The meaning of the Verse is not as you think, but it is as Luqman said to his son, ‘O my son! Join not in worship others with Allah, Verily! Joining others in worship with Allah is a great wrong indeed.'” (31.13)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6937
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 70 (old numbering)

6938. Narrated ‘Itban bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to me in the morning, and a man among us said, “Where is Malik bin Ad-Dukhshun?” Another man from us replied, “He is a hypocrite who does not love Allah and His Messenger ﷺ.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Don’t you think that he says: None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, only for Allah’s sake?” They replied, “Yes” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Nobody will meet Allah with that saying on the Day of Resurrection, but Allah will save him from the Fire.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6938
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 71 (old numbering)

6939. Narrated:

Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman and Hibban bin ‘Atiyya had a dispute. Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman said to Hibban, “You know what made your companions (i.e. ‘Ali) dare to shed blood.” Hibban said, “Come on! What is that?” ‘Abdur-Rahman said, “Something I heard him saying.” The other said, “What was it?” ‘AbdurRahman said, “‘Ali said, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent for me, Az-Zubair and Abu Marthad, and all of us were cavalry men, and said, ‘Proceed to Raudat-Hajj (Abu Salama said that Abu ‘Awana called it like this, i.e., Hajj where there is a woman carrying a letter from Hatib bin Abi Balta’a to the pagans (of Makkah). So bring that letter to me.’ So we proceeded riding on our horses till we overtook her at the same place of which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had told us. She was traveling on her camel. In that letter Hatib had written to the Meccans about the proposed attached of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ against them. We asked her, “Where is the letter which is with you?’ She replied, ‘I haven’t got any letter.’ So we made her camel kneel down and searched her luggage, but we did not find anything. My two companions said, ‘We do not think that she has got a letter.’ I said, ‘We know that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has not told a lie.'”

Then ‘Ali took an oath saying, “By Him by Whom one should swear! You shall either bring out the letter or we shall strip off your clothes.” She then stretched out her hand for her girdle (round her waist) and brought out the paper (letter). They took the letter to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. ‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! (Hatib) has betrayed Allah, His Messenger ﷺ and the believers; let me chop off his neck!” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “O Hatib! What obliged you to do what you have done?” Hatib replied, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Why (for what reason) should I not believe in Allah and His Messenger ﷺ? But I intended to do the (Makkah) people a favor by virtue of which my family and property may be protected as there is none of your companions but has some of his people (relatives) whom Allah urges to protect his family and property.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “He has said the truth; therefore, do not say anything to him except good.” ‘Umar again said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! He has betrayed Allah, His Messenger ﷺ and the believers; let me chop his neck off!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Isn’t he from those who fought the battle of Badr? And what do you know, Allah might have looked at them (Badr warriors) and said (to them), ‘Do what you like, for I have granted you Paradise?’ ” On that, ‘Umar’s eyes became flooded with tears and he said, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know best.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6939
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 72 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 87: Blood Money (Ad-Diyat)

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 87 of 97

Blood Money

كتاب الديات · Ad-Diyat

Hadith 6861 – 691759 Ahadith

Chapter 1

The Statement of Allah: “…And whoever kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell…” (V.4:93)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {وَمَنْ يَقْتُلْ مُؤْمِنًا مُتَعَمِّدًا جَزَاؤُهُ فَجَهَنَّمُ}

6861. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Which sin is the greatest in Allah’s Sight?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “To set up a rival unto Allah though He Alone created you . ” The man said, “What is next?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “To kill your son lest he should share your food with you.” The man said, “What is next?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “To commit illegal sexual intercourse with the wife of your neighbor.” So Allah revealed in confirmation of this narration:–

‘And those who invoke not with Allah, any other god. Nor kill, such life as Allah has forbidden except for just cause nor commit illegal sexual intercourse. And whoever does this shall receive the punishment.’ (25.68)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6861
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 1 (old numbering)

6862. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “A faithful believer remains at liberty regarding his religion unless he kills somebody unlawfully.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6862
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 2 (old numbering)

6863. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

One of the evil deeds with bad consequence from which there is no escape for the one who is involved in it is to kill someone unlawfully.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6863
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 3 (old numbering)

6864. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The first cases to be decided among the people (on the Day of Resurrection) will be those of blood-shed.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6864
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 4 (old numbering)

6865. Narrated Al-Miqdad bin ‘Amr Al-Kindi (radhiyallahu anhu):

An ally of Bani Zuhra who took part in the battle of Badr with the Prophet ﷺ, that he said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! If I meet an unbeliever and we have a fight, and he strikes my hand with the sword and cuts it off, and then takes refuge from me under a tree, and says, ‘I have surrendered to Allah (i.e. embraced Islam),’ may I kill him after he has said so?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Do not kill him.” Al-Miqdad said, “But O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! He had chopped off one of my hands and he said that after he had cut it off. May I kill him?” The Prophet ﷺ said. “Do not kill him for if you kill him, he would be in the position in which you had been before you kill him, and you would be in the position in which he was before he said the sentence.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6865
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 5 (old numbering)

6866. The Prophet ﷺ also said to Al-Miqdad, “If a faithful believer conceals his faith (Islam) from the disbelievers, and then when he declares his Islam, you kill him, (you will be sinful). Remember that you were also concealing your faith (Islam) at Makkah before.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6866
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 5 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The Statement of Allah: “And if anyone saved a life…” (V.5:32)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {وَمَنْ أَحْيَاهَا}

6867. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “No human being is killed unjustly, but a part of responsibility for the crime is laid on the first son of Adam who invented the tradition of killing (murdering) on the earth. (It is said that he was Qabil).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6867
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 6 (old numbering)

6868. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “After me (i.e. after my death), do not become disbelievers, by striking (cutting) the necks of one another.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6868
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 7 (old numbering)

6869. Narrated Abu Zur’a bin ‘Amr bin Jarir:

The Prophet ﷺ said during Hajjat-al-Wada’, “Let the people be quiet and listen to me. After me, do not become disbelievers, by striking (cutting) the necks of one another.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6869
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 8 (old numbering)

6870. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Al-Ka’bah’ir (the biggest sins) are: To join others (as partners) in worship with Allah, to be undutiful to one’s parents,” or said, “to take a false oath.” (The sub-narrator, Shu’ba is not sure) Mu’adh said: Shu’ba said, “Al-kaba’ir (the biggest sins) are: (1) Joining others as partners in worship with Allah, (2) to take a false oath (3) and to be undutiful to one’s parents,” or said, “to murder (someone unlawfully).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6870
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 9 (old numbering)

6871. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The biggest of Al-Ka’bah’ir (the great sins) are (1) to join others as partners in worship with Allah, (2) to murder a human being, (3) to be undutiful to one’s parents (4) and to make a false statement,” or said, “to give a false witness.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6871
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 10 (old numbering)

6872. Narrated Usama bin Zaid bin Haritha (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent us (to fight) against Al-Huraqa (one of the sub-tribes) of Juhaina. We reached those people in the morning and defeated them. A man from the Ansar and I chased one of their men and when we attacked him, he said, “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.” The Ansari refrained from killing him but I stabbed him with my spear till I killed him. When we reached (Al-Madina), this news reached the Prophet ﷺ. He said to me, “O Usama! You killed him after he had said, ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah?”‘ I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! He said so in order to save himself.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “You killed him after he had said, ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.” The Prophet ﷺ kept on repeating that statement till I wished I had not been a Muslim before that day.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6872
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 11 (old numbering)

6873. Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samat (radhiyallahu anhu):

I was among those Naqibs (selected leaders) who gave the Pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. We gave the oath of allegiance, that we would not join partners in worship besides Allah, would not steal, would not commit illegal sexual intercourse, would not kill a life which Allah has forbidden, would not commit robbery, would not disobey (Allah and His Messenger ﷺ), and if we fulfilled this pledge we would have Paradise, but if we committed any one of these (sins), then our case will be decided by Allah.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6873
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 12 (old numbering)

6874. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever carries arms against us, is not from us.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6874
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 13 (old numbering)

6875. Narrated Al-Ahnaf bin Qais:

I went to help that man (i.e., ‘Ali), and on the way I met Abu Bakra who asked me, “Where are you going?” I replied, “I am going to help that man.” He said, “Go back, for I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, ‘If two Muslims meet each other with their swords then (both) the killer and the killed one are in the (Hell) Fire.’ I said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! It is alright for the killer, but what about the killed one?’ He said, ‘The killed one was eager to kill his opponent.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6875
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 14 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The Statement of Allah: “O you who believe! Al-Qisas (the Law of Equality in punishment) is prescribed for you in case of murder: the free for the free, the slave for the slave, and the female for the female. But if the killer is forgiven by the brother (or the relatives) of the killed against blood-money, then adhering to it with fairness and payment of the blood-money to the heir should be made in fairness. This is an alleviation and a mercy from your Lord. So after this, whoever transgresses the limits (i.e., kills the killer after taking the blood-money), he shall have a painful torment.” (V.2:178)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْقِصَاصُ فِي الْقَتْلَى الْحُرُّ بِالْحُرِّ وَالْعَبْدُ بِالْعَبْدِ وَالأُنْثَى بِالأُنْثَى فَمَنْ عُفِيَ لَهُ مِنْ أَخِيهِ شَيْءٌ فَاتِّبَاعٌ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَأَدَاءٌ إِلَيْهِ بِإِحْسَانٍ ذَلِكَ تَخْفِيفٌ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ وَرَحْمَةٌ فَمَنِ اعْتَدَى بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَلَهُ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ}

Chapter 4

To question the killer till he confesses; and confession in cases where Divinely prescribed punishments are imperative.

باب سُؤَالِ الْقَاتِلِ حَتَّى يُقِرَّ وَالإِقْرَارِ فِي الْحُدُودِ

6876. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

A Jew crushed the head of a girl between two stones, and the girl was asked, “Who has done that to you, so-and-so or so and so?” (Some names were mentioned for her) till the name of that Jew was mentioned (whereupon she agreed). The Jew was brought to the Prophet ﷺ and the Prophet ﷺ kept on questioning him till he confessed, whereupon his head was crushed with stones.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6876
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 15 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

If someone kills (somebody) with a stone or with a stick.

باب إِذَا قَتَلَ بِحَجَرٍ أَوْ بِعَصًا

6877. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

A girl wearing ornaments, went out at Al-Madina. Somebody struck her with a stone. She was brought to the Prophet ﷺ while she was still alive. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked her, “Did such-and-such a person strike you?” She raised her head, denying that. He asked her a second time, saying, “Did so-and-so strike you?” She raised her head, denying that. He said for the third time, “Did so-and-so strike you?” She lowered her head, agreeing. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then sent for the killer and killed him between two stones.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6877
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 16 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The Statement of Allah: “(And We ordained therein for them:) ‘Life for life, eye for eye, nose for nose, ear for ear, tooth for tooth and wounds equal for equal.’ But if anyone remits the retaliation by way of charity, it shall be for him an expiation. And whosoever does not judge by that which Allah has revealed, such are the Zalimun (polytheists, oppressors and wrongdoers of a lesser degree).” (V.5:45)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {أَنَّ النَّفْسَ بِالنَّفْسِ وَالْعَيْنَ بِالْعَيْنِ وَالأَنْفَ بِالأَنْفِ وَالأُذُنَ بِالأُذُنِ وَالسِّنَّ بِالسِّنِّ وَالْجُرُوحَ قِصَاصٌ فَمَنْ تَصَدَّقَ بِهِ فَهُوَ كَفَّارَةٌ لَهُ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَحْكُمْ بِمَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فَأُولَئِكَ هُمُ الظَّالِمُونَ}

6878. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The blood of a Muslim who confesses that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that I am His Messenger ﷺ, cannot be shed except in three cases: In Qisas for murder, a married person who commits illegal sexual intercourse and the one who reverts from Islam (apostate) and leaves the Muslims.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6878
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 17 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

Whoever punished (a killer) with a stone (in retaliation).

باب مَنْ أَقَادَ بِالْحَجَرِ

6879. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

A Jew killed a girl so that he may steal her ornaments. He struck her with a stone, and she was brought to the Prophet ﷺ while she was still alive. The Prophet ﷺ asked her, “Did such-and-such person strike you?” She gestured with her head, expressing denial. He asked her for the second time, and she again gestured with her head, expressing denial. When he asked her for the third time, she beckoned, “Yes.” So the Prophet ﷺ killed him (the Jew) with two stones.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6879
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 18 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

The relative of the killed person has the right to choose one of two compensations (i.e., to have the killer killed, or to accept blood-money).

باب مَنْ قُتِلَ لَهُ قَتِيلٌ فَهْوَ بِخَيْرِ النَّظَرَيْنِ

6880. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

In the year of the Conquest of Makkah, the tribe of Khuza’a killed a man from the tribe of Bam Laith in revenge for a killed person belonging to them in the Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance. So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got up saying, “Allah held back the (army having) elephants from Makkah, but He let His Messenger ﷺ and the believers overpower the infidels (of Makkah). Beware! (Makkah is a sanctuary)! Verily! Fighting in Makkah was not permitted for anybody before me, nor will it be permitted for anybody after me; It was permitted for me only for a while (an hour or so) of that day. No doubt! It is at this moment a sanctuary; its thorny shrubs should not be uprooted; its trees should not be cut down; and its Luqata (fallen things) should not be picked up except by the one who would look for its owner. And if somebody is killed, his closest relative has the right to choose one of two things, i.e., either the Blood money or retaliation by having the killer killed.” Then a man from Yemen, called Abu Shah, stood up and said, “Write that) for me, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said (to his companions), “Write that for Abu Shah.” Then another man from Quraish got up, saying, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Except Al-Idhkhir (a special kind of grass) as we use it in our houses and for graves.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Except Al-idhkkir.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6880
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 19 (old numbering)

6881. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

For the children of Israel the punishment for crime was Al-Qisas only (i.e., the law of equality in punishment) and the payment of Blood money was not permitted as an alternate. But Allah said to this nation (Muslims): ‘O you who believe! Qisas is prescribed for you in case of murder, …..(up to) …end of the Verse. (2.178)

Ibn ‘Abbas added: Remission (forgiveness) in this Verse, means to accept the Blood-money in an intentional murder. Ibn ‘Abbas added: The Verse: ‘Then the relatives should demand Blood-money in a reasonable manner.’ (2.178) means that the demand should be reasonable and it is to be compensated with handsome gratitude.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6881
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 20 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

Whoever seeks to shed somebody’s blood without any right.

باب مَنْ طَلَبَ دَمَ امْرِئٍ بِغَيْرِ حَقٍّ

6882. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The most hated persons to Allah are three: (1) A person who deviates from the right conduct, i.e., an evil doer, in the Haram (sanctuaries of Makkah and Al-Madina); (2) a person who seeks that the traditions of the Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance, should remain in Islam (3) and a person who seeks to shed somebody’s blood without any right.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6882
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 21 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

Excusing somebody who killed another by mistake.

باب الْعَفْوِ فِي الْخَطَإِ بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ

6883. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The pagans were defeated on the day (of the battle) of Uhud. Satan shouted among the people on the day of Uhud, “O Allah’s worshippers! Beware of what is behind you!” So the front file of the army attacked the back files (mistaking them for the enemy) till they killed Al-Yaman. Hudhaifa (bin Al-Yaman) shouted, “My father!” My father! But they killed him. Hudhaifa said, “May Allah forgive you.” (The narrator added: Some of the defeated pagans fled till they reached Taif.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6883
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 22 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

The Statement of Allah: “It is not for a believer to kill a believer except (that it be) by mistake, and whosoever kills a believer by mistake, (it is ordained that) he must set free a believing slave and a compensation (blood-money, i.e., Diya) be given to the deceased’s family, unless they remit it. If the deceased belonged to a people at war with you and he was a believer, the freeing of a believing slave (is prescribed); and if he belonged to a people with whom you have a treaty of mutual alliance, compensation (blood-money – Diya) must be paid to his family, and a believing slave must be freed. And whoso finds this (the penance of freeing a slave) beyond his means, he must observe Saum (fasts) for two consecutive months in order to seek repentance from Allah. And Allah is Ever All-Knowing, All-Wise.” (V.4:92)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وَمَا كَانَ لِمُؤْمِنٍ أَنْ يَقْتُلَ مُؤْمِنًا إِلاَّ خَطَأً وَمَنْ قَتَلَ مُؤْمِنًا خَطَأً فَتَحْرِيرُ رَقَبَةٍ مُؤْمِنَةٍ وَدِيَةٌ مُسَلَّمَةٌ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَصَّدَّقُوا فَإِنْ كَانَ مِنْ قَوْمٍ عَدُوٍّ لَكُمْ وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ فَتَحْرِيرُ رَقَبَةٍ مُؤْمِنَةٍ وَإِنْ كَانَ مِنْ قَوْمٍ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُمْ مِيثَاقٌ فَدِيَةٌ مُسَلَّمَةٌ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ وَتَحْرِيرُ رَقَبَةٍ مُؤْمِنَةٍ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَصِيَامُ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ تَوْبَةً مِنَ اللَّهِ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ عَلِيمًا حَكِيمًا}

Chapter 12

If a killer confesses once, he should be killed.

باب إِذَا أَقَرَّ بِالْقَتْلِ مَرَّةً قُتِلَ بِهِ

6884. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

A Jew crushed the head of a girl between two stones. It was said to her. “Who has done this to you, such-and-such person, such-and-such person?” When the name of the Jew was mentioned, she nodded with her head, agreeing. So the Jew was brought and he confessed. The Prophet ﷺ ordered that his head be crushed with the stones. (Hammam said, “with two stones.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6884
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 23 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

Killing a man for having killed a woman.

باب قَتْلِ الرَّجُلِ بِالْمَرْأَةِ

6885. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ killed a Jew for killing a girl in order to take her orna

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6885
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 24 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

Al-Qisas (Law of Equality in punishment) in cases of injury among men and women.

باب الْقِصَاصِ بَيْنَ الرِّجَالِ وَالنِّسَاءِ فِي الْجِرَاحَاتِ

6886. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

We poured medicine into the mouth of the Prophet ﷺ during his ailment. He said, “Don’t pour medicine into my mouth.” (We thought he said that) out of the aversion a patient usually has for medicines. When he improved and felt better he said, “There is none of you but will be forced to drink medicine, except Al-‘Abbas, for he did not witness your deed.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6886
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 25 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

Whoever took his right or retaliation from somebody without submitting the case to the ruler.

باب مَنْ أَخَذَ حَقَّهُ أَوِ اقْتَصَّ دُونَ السُّلْطَانِ

6887. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “We (Muslims) are the last (to come) but (will be) the foremost (on the Day of Resurrection).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6887
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 26 (old numbering)

6888. And added, “If someone is peeping (looking secretly) into your house without your permission, and you throw a stone at him and destroy his eyes, there will be no blame on you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6888
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 26 (old numbering)

6889. Narrated Yahya:

Humaid said, “A man peeped into the house of the Prophet ﷺ and the Prophet ﷺ aimed an arrow head at him to hit him.” I asked, “Who told you that?” He said, “Anas bin Malik” (See Hadith No. 258 and 259, Vol. 8)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6889
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 27 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

If someone dies or is killed in a big crowd.

باب إِذَا مَاتَ فِي الزِّحَامِ أَوْ قُتِلَ

6890. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

“When it was the day of (the battle of) Uhud, the pagans were defeated. Then Satan shouted, “O Allah’s worshipers! Beware of what is behind you!” So the front files attacked the back files of the army. Hudhaifa looked, and behold, there was his father, Al-Yaman (being attacked) ! He shouted (to his companions), “O Allah’s worshipers, my father, my father!” But by Allah, they did not stop till they killed him (i.e., Hudhaifa’s father). Hudhaifa said, “May Allah forgive you.” (‘Urwa said, Hudhaifa continued asking Allah’s Forgiveness for the killer of his father till he died.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6890
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 28 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

If someone kills himself by mistake then there is no Diya (blood-money) for him.

باب إِذَا قَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ خَطَأً فَلاَ دِيَةَ لَهُ

6891. Narrated Salama (radhiyallahu anhu):

We went out with the Prophet ﷺ to Khaibar. A man (from the companions) said, “O ‘Amir! Let us hear some of your Huda (camel-driving songs.)” So he sang some of them (i.e. a lyric in harmony with the camels walk). The Prophet ﷺ said, “Who is the driver (of these camels)?” They said, “Amir.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on him !” The people said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Would that you let us enjoy his company longer!” Then ‘Amir was killed the following morning. The people said, “The good deeds of ‘Amir are lost as he has killed himself.” I returned at the time while they were talking about that. I went to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ! Let my father be sacrificed for you! The people claim that ‘Amir’s good deeds are lost.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever says so is a liar, for ‘Amir will have a double reward as he exerted himself to obey Allah and fought in Allah’s Cause. No other way of killing would have granted him greater reward.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6891
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 29 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

If somebody bites a man and has his one tooth broken.

باب إِذَا عَضَّ رَجُلاً فَوَقَعَتْ ثَنَايَاهُ

6892. Narrated ‘Imran bin Husain (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man bit another man’s hand and the latter pulled his hand out of his mouth by force, causing two of his incisors (teeth) to fall out. They submitted their case to the Prophet ﷺ, who said, “One of you bit his brother as a male camel bites. (Go away), there is no Diya (Blood-money) for you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6892
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 30 (old numbering)

6893. Narrated Ya’la (radhiyallahu anhu):

I went out in one of the Ghazwa and a man bit another man and as a result, an incisor tooth of the former was pulled out. The Prophet ﷺ cancelled the case.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6893
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 31 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

Tooth for tooth.

باب السِّنِّ بِالسِّنِّ

6894. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The daughter of An-Nadr slapped a girl and broke her incisor tooth. They (the relatives of that girl), came to the Prophet ﷺ and he gave the order of Qisas (equality in punishment).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6894
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 32 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

The Diya for (cutting) fingers.

باب دِيَةِ الأَصَابِعِ

6895. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “This and this are the same.” He meant the little finger and the thumb.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6895
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 33 (old numbering)

6895b. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ (saying the same as above Hadith 34).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6895b
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 34 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

If a group of people have killed or injured one man, will all of them have to give the Diya or be punished with the law of Al-Qisas (equality in punishment)?

باب إِذَا أَصَابَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ رَجُلٍ هَلْ يُعَاقِبُ أَوْ يَقْتَصُّ مِنْهُمْ كُلِّهِمْ

6896. Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma) said: A boy was assassinated. ‘Umar said, “If all the people of San’a’ took part in the assassination I would kill them all.”
Al-Mughira bin Hakim said that his father said, “Four persons killed a boy, and ‘Umar said (as above).”
Abu Bakr, Ibn Az-Zubair, ‘Ali and Suwaid bin Muqarrin gave the judgement of Al-Qisas (equality in punishment) in cases of slapping. And ‘Umar carried out Al-Qisas for a strike with a stick. And ‘Ali carried out Al-Qisas for three lashes with a whip. And Shuraih carried out for one lash and for scratching.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6896
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 34 (old numbering)

6897. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

We poured medicine into the mouth of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ during his illness, and he pointed out to us intending to say, “Don’t pour medicine into my mouth.” We thought that his refusal was out of the aversion a patient usually has for medicine. When he improved and felt a bit better he said (to us.) “Didn’t I forbid you to pour medicine into my mouth?” We said, “We thought (you did so) because of the aversion, one usually have for medicine.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “There is none of you but will be forced to drink medicine, and I will watch you, except Al-‘Abbas, for he did not witness this act of yours.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6897
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 35 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

Al-Qasama [the oath taken by fifty people (of the defendant) regarding a murder case when no evidence is available].

باب الْقَسَامَةِ

6898. Narrated Sahl bin Abi Hathma (radhiyallahu anhu):

(a man from the Ansar) that a number of people from his tribe went to Khaibar and dispersed, and then they found one of them murdered. They said to the people with whom the corpse had been found, “You have killed our companion!” Those people said, “Neither have we killed him, nor do we know his killer.” The bereaved group went to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We went to Khaibar and found one of us murdered.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Let the older among you come forward and speak.” Then the Prophet ﷺ said, to them, “Bring your proof against the killer.” They said “We have no proof.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Then they (the defendants) will take an oath.” They said, “We do not accept the oaths of the Jews.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not like that the Blood-money of the killed one be lost without compensation, so he paid one-hundred camels out of the camels of Zakat (to the relatives of the deceased) as Diya (Blood-money).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6898
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 36 (old numbering)

6899. Narrated Abu Qilaba:

Once ‘Umar bin ‘Abdul ‘Aziz sat on his throne in the courtyard of his house so that the people might gather before him. Then he admitted them and (when they came in), he said, “What do you think of Al-Qasama?” They said, “We say that it is lawful to depend on Al-Qasama in Qisas, as the previous Muslim Caliphs carried out Qisas depending on it.” Then he said to me, “O Abu Qilaba! What do you say about it?” He let me appear before the people and I said, “O Chief of the Believers! You have the chiefs of the army staff and the nobles of the Arabs. If fifty of them testified that a married man had committed illegal sexual intercourse in Damascus but they had not seen him (doing so), would you stone him?” He said, “No.” I said, “If fifty of them testified that a man had committed theft in Hums, would you cut off his hand though they did not see him?” He replied, “No.” I said, “By Allah, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ never killed anyone except in one of the following three situations: (1) A person who killed somebody unjustly, was killed (in Qisas,) (2) a married person who committed illegal sexual intercourse and (3) a man who fought against Allah and His Messenger ﷺ and deserted Islam and became an apostate.” Then the people said, “Didn’t Anas bin Malik narrate that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ cut off the hands of the thieves, branded their eyes and then, threw them in the sun?” I said, “I shall tell you the narration of Anas. Anas said: “Eight persons from the tribe of ‘Ukl came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and gave the Pledge of allegiance for Islam (became Muslim). The climate of the place (Al-Madina) did not suit them, so they became sick and complained about that to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. He said (to them ), “Won’t you go out with the shepherd of our camels and drink of the camels’ milk and urine (as medicine)?” They said, “Yes.” So they went out and drank the camels’ milk and urine, and after they became healthy, they killed the shepherd of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and took away all the camels. This news reached Allah’s Messenger ﷺ , so he sent (men) to follow their traces and they were captured and brought (to the Prophet ﷺ). He then ordered to cut their hands and feet, and their eyes were branded with heated pieces of iron, and then he threw them in the sun till they died.” I said, “What can be worse than what those people did? They deserted Islam, committed murder and theft.”

Then ‘Anbasa bin Said said, “By Allah, I never heard a narration like this of today.” I said, “O ‘Anbasa! You deny my narration?” ‘Anbasa said, “No, but you have related the narration in the way it should be related. By Allah, these people are in welfare as long as this Sheikh (Abu Qilaba) is among them.” I added, “Indeed in this event there has been a tradition set by Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. The narrator added: Some Ansari people came to the Prophet ﷺ and discussed some matters with him, a man from amongst them went out and was murdered. Those people went out after him, and behold, their companion was swimming in blood. They returned to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said to him, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, we have found our companion who had talked with us and gone out before us, swimming in blood (killed).” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went out and asked them, “Whom do you suspect or whom do you think has killed him?” They said, “We think that the Jews have killed him.” The Prophet ﷺ sent for the Jews and asked them, “Did you kill this (person)?” They replied, “No.” He asked the Al-Ansars, “Do you agree that I let fifty Jews take an oath that they have not killed him?” They said, “It matters little for the Jews to kill us all and then take false oaths.” He said, “Then would you like to receive the Diya after fifty of you have taken an oath (that the Jews have killed your man)?” They said, “We will not take the oath.” Then the Prophet ﷺ himself paid them the Diya (Blood-money).” The narrator added, “The tribe of Hudhail repudiated one of their men (for his evil conduct) in the Pre-Islamic period of Ignorance.

Then, at a place called Al-Batha’ (near Makkah), the man attacked a Yemenite family at night to steal from them, but a. man from the family noticed him and struck him with his sword and killed him. The tribe of Hudhail came and captured the Yemenite and brought him to ‘Umar during the Hajj season and said, “He has killed our companion.” The Yemenite said, “But these people had repudiated him (i.e., their companion).” ‘Umar said, “Let fifty persons of Hudhail swear that they had not repudiated him.” So forty-nine of them took the oath and then a person belonging to them, came from Sham and they requested him to swear similarly, but he paid one-thousand Dirhams instead of taking the oath. They called another man instead of him and the new man shook hands with the brother of the deceased. Some people said, “We and those fifty men who had taken false oaths (Al-Qasama) set out, and when they reached a place called Nakhlah, it started raining so they entered a cave in the mountain, and the cave collapsed on those fifty men who took the false oath, and all of them died except the two persons who had shaken hands with each other. They escaped death but a stone fell on the leg of the brother of the deceased and broke it, whereupon he survived for one year and then died.” I further said, “‘Abdul Malik bin Marwan sentenced a man to death in Qisas (equality in punishment) for murder, basing his judgment on Al-Qasama, but later on he regretted that judgment and ordered that the names of the fifty persons who had taken the oath (Al-Qasama), be erased from the register, and he exiled them in Sham.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6899
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 37 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

If somebody peeps into the house of some people whereupon they poked his eye, he has no right to claim blood-money.

باب مَنِ اطَّلَعَ فِي بَيْتِ قَوْمٍ فَفَقَئُوا عَيْنَهُ فَلاَ دِيَةَ لَهُ

6900. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man peeped into one of the dwelling places of the Prophet ﷺ. The Prophet ﷺ got up and aimed a sharp-edged arrow head (or wooden stick) at him to poke him stealthily.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6900
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 38a (old numbering)

6901. Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d As-Sa’idi (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man peeped through a hole in the door of Allah’s Messenger’s ﷺ house, and at that time, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had a Midri (an iron comb or bar) with which he was rubbing his head. So when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saw him, he said (to him), “If I had been sure that you were looking at me (through the door), I would have poked your eye with this (sharp iron bar).” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ added, “The asking for permission to enter has been enjoined so that one may not look unlawfully (at what there is in the house without the permission of its people).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6901
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 38 (old numbering)

6902. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Abul Qasim said, “If any person peeps at you without your permission and you poke him with a stick and injure his eye, you will not be blamed.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6902
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 39 (old numbering)
Chapter 24

Al-‘Aqila (the relatives from the father’s side) who pay the Diya (blood-money).

باب الْعَاقِلَةِ

6903. Narrated Ash-Sha’bi:

I heard Abu Juhaifa saying, “I asked ‘Ali ‘Have you got any Divine literature apart from the Qur’an?’ (Once he said…apart from what the people have?) ‘Ali replied, ‘By Him Who made the grain split (germinate) and created the soul, we have nothing except what is in the Qur’an and the ability (gift) of understanding Allah’s Book which He may endow a man with and we have what is written in this paper.’ I asked, ‘What is written in this paper?’ He replied, ‘Al-‘Aql (the regulation of Diya), about the ransom of captives, and the Judgment that a Muslim should not be killed in Qisas (equality in punishment) for killing a disbeliever.” (See Hadith No. 283,Vol. 4)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6903
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 40 (old numbering)
Chapter 25

The foetus (that is inside the uterus) of a (pregnant) woman.

باب جَنِينِ الْمَرْأَةِ

6904. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Two women from the tribe of Hudhail (fought with each other) and one of them threw (a stone at) the other, causing her to have a miscarriage and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ gave his verdict that the killer (of the fetus) should give a male or female slave (as a Diya).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6904
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 41 (old numbering)

6905. Narrated Hisham’s father from Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba:

‘Umar consulted the companions about the case of a woman’s abortion (caused by somebody else). Al-Mughlra said: The Prophet ﷺ gave the verdict that a male or female slave should be given (as a Diya).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6905
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 42e (old numbering)

6906. Then Muhammad bin Maslama testified that he had witnessed the Prophet ﷺ giving such a verdict.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6906
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 42e (old numbering)

6907. Narrated Hisham’s father:

‘Umar asked the people, “Who heard the Prophet ﷺ giving his verdict regarding abortions?” Al-Mughira said, “I heard him judging that a male or female slave should be given (as a Diya).” ‘Umar said, “Present a witness to testify your statement.” Muhammad bin Maslama said, “I testify that the Prophet ﷺ gave such a judgment.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6907
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 42 (old numbering)

6908. [H. 6907 contd.] ‘Umar said, “Present a witness to testify your statement.” Muhammad bin Maslama said, “I testify that the Prophet ﷺ gave such a judgment.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6908
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 42 (old numbering)

6908b. Narrated ‘Urwa:

I heard Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba narrating that ‘Umar had consulted them about the case of abortion (similarly as narrated in Hadith No. 6905, 6906, 6907).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6908b
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 43 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

The foetus of a woman. The Diya for the killed one is to be collected from the father of the killer, and his ‘Asaba (near relatives from the father’s side) but not from the killer’s children.

باب جَنِينِ الْمَرْأَةِ وَأَنَّ الْعَقْلَ عَلَى الْوَالِدِ وَعَصَبَةِ الْوَالِدِ لاَ عَلَى الْوَلَدِ

6909. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ gave a verdict regarding an aborted fetus of a woman from Bani Lihyan that the killer (of the fetus) should give a male or female slave (as a Diya) but the woman who was required to give the slave, died, so Allah’s Messenger ﷺ gave the verdict that her inheritance be given to her children and her husband and the Diya be paid by her ‘Asaba.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6909
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 44 (old numbering)

6910. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Two women from Hudhail fought with each other and one of them hit the other with a stone that killed her and what was in her womb. The relatives of the killer and the relatives of the victim submitted their case to the Prophet ﷺ who judged that the Diya for the fetus was a male or female slave, and the Diya for the killed woman was to be paid by the ‘Asaba (near relatives) of the killer.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6910
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 45 (old numbering)
Chapter 27

Whoever sought the help of a slave or a boy.

باب مَنِ اسْتَعَانَ عَبْدًا أَوْ صَبِيًّا

6911. Narrated ‘Abdul-‘Aziz:

Anas said, “When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ arrived at Al-Madina, Abu Talha took hold of my hand and brought me to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Anas is an intelligent boy, so let him serve you.” Anas added, “So I served the Prophet ﷺ L at home and on journeys; by Allah, he never said to me for anything which I did: Why have you done this like this or, for anything which I did not do: ‘Why have you not done this like this?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6911
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 46 (old numbering)
Chapter 28

No Diya (blood-money) is to be paid in cases of mines and wells.

باب الْمَعْدِنُ جُبَارٌ وَالْبِئْرُ جُبَارٌ

6912. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “There is no Diya for persons killed by animals or for the one who has been killed accidentally by falling into a well or for the one killed in a mine. And one-fifth of Rikaz (treasures buried before the Islamic era) is to be given to the state.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6912
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 47 (old numbering)
Chapter 29

There is no Diya (blood-money) for the one killed by an animal unaccompanied by somebody to control it.

باب الْعَجْمَاءُ جُبَارٌ

6913. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “There is no Diya for a person injured or killed by an animal (going about without somebody to control it) and similarly, there is no Diya for the one who falls and dies in a well, and also the one who dies in a mine. As regards the Ar-Rikaz (buried wealth), one-fifth thereof is for the state.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6913
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 48 (old numbering)
Chapter 30

The sin of a person who killed an innocent Dhimmi (a non-Muslim living in a Muslim state and enjoying the protection of Muslims).

باب إِثْمِ مَنْ قَتَلَ ذِمِّيًّا بِغَيْرِ جُرْمٍ

6914. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever killed a Mu’ahid (a person who is granted the pledge of protection by the Muslims) shall not smell the fragrance of Paradise though its fragrance can be smelt at a distance of forty years (of traveling).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6914
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 49 (old numbering)
Chapter 31

A Muslim should not be killed for killing a Kafir (disbeliever).

باب لاَ يُقْتَلُ الْمُسْلِمُ بِالْكَافِرِ

6915. Narrated Abu Juhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

I asked ‘Ali “Do you have anything Divine literature besides what is in the Qur’an?” Or, as Uyaina once said, “Apart from what the people have?” ‘Ali said, “By Him Who made the grain split (germinate) and created the soul, we have nothing except what is in the Qur’an and the ability (gift) of understanding Allah’s Book which He may endow a man, with and what is written in this sheet of paper.” I asked, “What is on this paper?” He replied, “The legal regulations of Diya (Blood-money) and the (ransom for) releasing of the captives, and the judgment that no Muslim should be killed in Qisas (equality in punishment) for killing a Kafir (disbeliever).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6915
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 50 (old numbering)
Chapter 32

If a Muslim, being furious, slaps a Jew, (no compensation is required).

باب إِذَا لَطَمَ الْمُسْلِمُ يَهُودِيًّا عِنْدَ الْغَضَبِ

6916. Narrated Abu Sa’id (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Do not prefer some prophets to others.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6916
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 51 (old numbering)

6917. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

A Jew whose face had been slapped (by someone), came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Muhammad ﷺ! A man from your Ansari companions slapped me. ” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Call him”. They called him and the Prophet ﷺ asked him, “Why did you slap his face?” He said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! While I was passing by the Jews, I heard him saying, ‘By Him Who chose Moses above all the human beings.’ I said (protestingly), ‘Even above Muhammad ﷺ?’ So I became furious and slapped him.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Do not give me preference to other prophets, for the people will become unconscious on the Day of Resurrection and I will be the first to gain conscious, and behold, I will Find Moses holding one of the pillars of the Throne (of Allah). Then I will not know whether he has become conscious before me or he has been exempted because of his unconsciousness at the mountain (during his worldly life) which he received.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6917
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 52 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 86: Limits and Punishments set by Allah (Hudood)

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 86 of 97

Limits and Punishments Set by Allah

كتاب الحدود · Hudood

Hadith 6772 – 686085 Ahadith

Chapter

What Hudud one should beware of.

بَابُ مَا يُحْذَرُ مِنَ الْحُدُودِ

Chapter 1

(The crimes of) illegal sexual intercourse and the drinking of alcoholic drinks.

باب لاَ يُشْرَبُ الْخَمْرُ

6772. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “When an adulterer commits illegal sexual intercourse, then he is not a believer at the time he is doing it; and when somebody drinks an alcoholic drink, then he is not believer at the time of drinking, and when a thief steals, he is not a believer at the time when he is stealing; and when a robber robs and the people look at him, then he is not a believer at the time of doing it.” Abu Hurairah in another narration, narrated the same from the Prophet ﷺ with the exclusion of robbery.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6772
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 763 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

What is said regarding the beating (lashing) of a drunk.

باب مَا جَاءَ فِي ضَرْبِ شَارِبِ الْخَمْرِ

6773. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ beat a drunk with palm-leaf stalks and shoes. And Abu Bakr gave (such a sinner) forty lashes.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6773
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 764 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

Whoever ordered that the legal punishment was to be carried out at home.

باب مَنْ أَمَرَ بِضَرْبِ الْحَدِّ فِي الْبَيْتِ

6774. Narrated ‘Uqba bin Al-Harith (radhiyallahu anhu):

An-Nu’man or the son of An-Nu’man was brought to the Prophet ﷺ on a charge of drunkenness. So the Prophet ﷺ ordered all the men present in the house, to beat him. So all of them beat him, and I was also one of them who beat him with shoes.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6774
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 765 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

Beating with stalks of datepalm leaves and shoes.

باب الضَّرْبِ بِالْجَرِيدِ وَالنِّعَالِ

6775. Narrated’ Uqba bin Al-Harith:

An-Nu’man or the son of An-Nu’man was brought to the Prophet ﷺ in a state of intoxication. The Prophet ﷺ felt it hard (was angry) and ordered all those who were present in the house, to beat him. And they beat him, using palm-leaf stalks and shoes, and I was among those who beat him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6775
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 766 (old numbering)

6776. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ lashed a drunk with dateleaf stalks and shoes. And Abu Bakr gave a drunk forty lashes.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6776
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 767 (old numbering)

6777. Narrated Abu Salama:

Abu Hurairah said, “A man who drank wine was brought to the Prophet ﷺ. The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘Beat him!” Abu Hurairah added, “So some of us beat him with our hands, and some with their shoes, and some with their garments (by twisting it) like a lash, and then when we finished, someone said to him, ‘May Allah disgrace you!’ On that the Prophet ﷺ said, ‘Do not say so, for you are helping Satan to overpower him.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6777
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 768 (old numbering)

6778. Narrated ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (radhiyallahu anhu):

I would not feel sorry for one who dies because of receiving a legal punishment, except the drunk, for if he should die (when being punished), I would give blood money to his family because no fixed punishment has been ordered by Allah’s Messenger ﷺ for the drunk.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6778
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 769 (old numbering)

6779. Narrated As-Sa’ib bin Yazid (radhiyallahu anhu):

We used to strike the drunks with our hands, shoes, clothes (by twisting it into the shape of lashes) during the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ, Abu Bakr and the early part of ‘Umar’s caliphate. But during the last period of ‘Umar’s caliphate, he used to give the drunk forty lashes; and when drunks became mischievous and disobedient, he used to scourge them eighty lashes.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6779
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 770 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

Cursing is disliked against the drunkard and the fact that he is not regarded as a non-Muslim.

باب مَا يُكْرَهُ مِنْ لَعْنِ شَارِبِ الْخَمْرِ وَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ بِخَارِجٍ مِنَ الْمِلَّةِ

6780. Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab (radhiyallahu anhu):

During the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ there was a man called ‘Abdullah whose nickname was Donkey, and he used to make Allah’s Messenger ﷺ laugh. The Prophet ﷺ lashed him because of drinking (alcohol). And one-day he was brought to the Prophet ﷺ on the same charge and was lashed. On that, a man among the people said, “O Allah, curse him ! How frequently he has been brought (to the Prophet ﷺ on such a charge)!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Do not curse him, for by Allah, I know for he loves Allah and His Messenger ﷺ.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6780
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 771 (old numbering)

6781. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A drunk was brought to the Prophet ﷺ and he ordered him to be beaten (lashed). Some of us beat him with our hands, and some with their shoes, and some with their garments (twisted in the form of a lash). When that drunk had left, a man said, “What is wrong with him? May Allah disgrace him!” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Do not help Satan against your (Muslim) brother.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6781
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 772 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The thief while stealing.

باب السَّارِقِ حِينَ يَسْرِقُ

6782. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “When (a person) an adulterer commits illegal sexual intercourse then he is not a believer at the time he is doing it; and when somebody steals, then he is not a believer at the time he is stealing.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6782
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 773 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

(It is permissible) to curse thieves (generally) without mentioning names.

باب لَعْنِ السَّارِقِ إِذَا لَمْ يُسَمَّ

6783. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah curses a man who steals an egg and gets his hand cut off, or steals a rope and gets his hands cut off.” Al-A’mash said, “People used to interpret the Baida as an iron helmet, and they used to think that the rope may cost a few dirhams.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6783
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 774 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

Al-Hudud (legal punishments) are expiation (for the sin one has been punished for).

باب الْحُدُودُ كَفَّارَةٌ

6784. Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samit (radhiyallahu anhu):

We were with the Prophet ﷺ in a gathering and he said, ‘Swear allegiance to me that you will not worship anything besides Allah, Will not steal, and will not commit illegal sexual intercourse.” And then (the Prophet ﷺ) recited the whole Verse (i.e. 60:12). The Prophet ﷺ added, ‘And whoever among you fulfills his pledge, his reward is with Allah; and whoever commits something of such sins and receives the legal punishment for it, that will be considered as the expiation for that sin, and whoever commits something of such sins and Allah screens him, it is up to Allah whether to excuse or punish him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6784
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 775 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

A believer is safe except if he transgresses Allah’s legal limits or takes others’ rights.

باب ظَهْرُ الْمُؤْمِنِ حِمًى، إِلاَّ فِي حَدٍّ أَوْ حَقٍّ

6785. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah Messenger ﷺ said in Hajjat-al-Wada, “Which month (of the year) do you think is most sacred?” The people said, “This current month of ours (the month of Dhull-Hijja).” He said, “Which town (country) do you think is the most sacred?” They said, “This city of ours (Makkah).” He said, “Which day do you think is the most sacred?” The people said, “This day of ours.” He then said, “Allah, the Blessed, the Supreme, has made your blood, your property and your honor as sacred as this day of yours in this town of yours, in this month of yours (and such protection cannot be slighted) except rightfully.” He then said thrice, “Have I conveyed Allah’s Message (to you)?” The people answered him each time saying, ‘Yes.” The Prophet ﷺ added, ‘May Allah be merciful to you (or, woe on you)! Do not revert to disbelief after me by cutting the necks of each other.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6785
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 776 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

To carry out the legal punishment; and to take revenge on those who transgress Allah’s limits and boundaries.

باب إِقَامَةِ الْحُدُودِ وَالاِنْتِقَامِ لِحُرُمَاتِ اللَّهِ

6786. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Whenever the Prophet ﷺ was given an option between two things, he used to select the easier of the tow as long as it was not sinful; but if it was sinful, he would remain far from it. By Allah, he never took revenge for himself concerning any matter that was presented to him, but when Allah’s Limits were transgressed, he would take revenge for Allah’s Sake.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6786
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 777 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

To inflict the legal punishment on the noble and the weak people (impartially).

باب إِقَامَةِ الْحُدُودِ عَلَى الشَّرِيفِ وَالْوَضِيعِ

6787. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Usama approached the Prophet ﷺ on behalf of a woman (who had committed theft). The Prophet ﷺ said, “The people before you were destroyed because they used to inflict the legal punishments on the poor and forgive the rich. By Him in Whose Hand my soul is! If Fatima (the daughter of the Prophet ﷺ ) did that (i.e. stole), I would cut off her hand.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6787
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 778 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

Intercession is not recommended in the matter of legal punishment after the case has been filed with the authorities.

باب كَرَاهِيَةِ الشَّفَاعَةِ فِي الْحَدِّ، إِذَا رُفِعَ إِلَى السُّلْطَانِ

6788. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Quraish people became very worried about the Makhzumiya lady who had committed theft. They said, “Nobody can speak (in favor of the lady) to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and nobody dares do that except Usama who is the favorite of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. ” When Usama spoke to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about that matter, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Do you intercede (with me) to violate one of the legal punishment of Allah?” Then he got up and addressed the people, saying, “O people! The nations before you went astray because if a noble person committed theft, they used to leave him, but if a weak person among them committed theft, they used to inflict the legal punishment on him. By Allah, if Fatima, the daughter of Muhammad ﷺ committed theft, Muhammad ﷺ will cut off her hand.!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6788
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 779 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

The Statement of Allah: “Cut off (from the wrist joint) the (right) hand of the thief, male or female…” (V.5:38) And what is the minimum theft because of which the thief’s right hand will be cut off (from the wrist joint). And ‘Ali cut off the hand at the wrist. And Qatada said concerning a woman who had committed theft and whose left hand had consequently been cut off: “Cut off nothing else.”

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وَالسَّارِقُ وَالسَّارِقَةُ فَاقْطَعُوا أَيْدِيَهُمَا}

6789. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The hand should be cut off for stealing something that is worth a quarter of a Dinar or more.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6789
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 780 (old numbering)

6790. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The hand of a thief should be cut off for stealing a quarter of a Dinar.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6790
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 781 (old numbering)

6791. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The hand should be cut off for stealing a quarter of a Dinar.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6791
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 782 (old numbering)

6792. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The hand of a thief was not cut off during the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ except for stealing something equal to a shield in value.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6792
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 783 (old numbering)

6793. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

A thief’s hand was not cut off for stealing something cheaper than a Hajafa or a Turs (two kinds of shields), each of which was worth a (respectable) price.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6793
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 785 (old numbering)

6794. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

A thief’s hand was not cut off for stealing something worth less than the price of a shield, whether a Turs or Hajafa (two kinds of shields), each of which was worth a (respectable) price.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6794
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 786 (old numbering)

6795. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ cut off the hand of a thief for stealing a shield that was worth three Dirhams.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6795
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 787 (old numbering)

6796. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ cut off the hand of a thief for stealing a shield that was worth three Dirhams.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6796
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 788 (old numbering)

6797. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ cut off the hand of a thief for stealing a shield that was worth three Dirhams.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6797
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 789 (old numbering)

6798. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ cutoff the hand of a thief for stealing a shield that was worth three Dirhams.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6798
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 790 (old numbering)

6799. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah ‘s Messenger ﷺ said, “Allah curses the thief who steals an egg (or a helmet) for which his hand is to be cut off, or steals a rope, for which his hand is to be cut off.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6799
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 791 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

The repentance of a thief.

باب تَوْبَةِ السَّارِقِ

6800. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ cut off the hand of a lady, and that lady used to come to me, and I used to convey her message to the Prophet ﷺ and she repented, and her repentance was sincere.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6800
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 792 (old numbering)

6801. Narrated Ubada bin As-Samit (radhiyallahu anhu):

I gave the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet ﷺ with a group of people, and he said, “I take your pledge that you will not worship anything besides Allah, will not steal, will not commit infanticide, will not slander others by forging false statements and spreading it, and will not disobey me in anything good. And whoever among you fulfill all these (obligations of the pledge), his reward is with Allah. And whoever commits any of the above crimes and receives his legal punishment in this world, that will be his expiation and purification. But if Allah screens his sin, it will be up to Allah, Who will either punish or forgive him according to His wish.” Abu ‘Abdullah said: “If a thief repents after his hand has been cut off, the his witness well be accepted. Similarly, if any person upon whom any legal punishment has been inflicted, repents, his witness will be accepted.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6801
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 793 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

The Chapter of (the punishment for) those who wage war (against Allah and His Messenger) from the people who are disbelievers and from those who have turned renegades (converted from Islam). And the Statement of Allah: “The recompense of those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger, and do mischief in the land is only that they shall be killed or crucified, or their hands and their feet be cut off on the opposite sides, or be exiled from the land…” (V.5:33)

بَابُ المحاربين من أهل الكفر والردة

6802. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Some people from the tribe of ‘Ukl came to the Prophet ﷺ and embraced Islam. The climate of Al-Madina did not suit them, so the Prophet ﷺ ordered them to go to the (herd of milch) camels of charity and to drink, their milk and urine (as a medicine). They did so, and after they had recovered from their ailment (became healthy) they turned renegades (reverted from Islam) and killed the shepherd of the camels and took the camels away. The Prophet ﷺ sent (some people) in their pursuit and so they were (caught and) brought, and the Prophets ordered that their hands and legs should be cut off and that their eyes should be branded with heated pieces of iron, and that their cut hands and legs should not be cauterized, till they die.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6802
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 794 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

The Prophet ﷺ did not cauterize (the amputated limbs of) those who fought (against Allah and His Messenger) and of those who were renegades (reverted from Islam) (therefore they bled) till they died.

باب لَمْ يَحْسِمِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمُحَارِبِينَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الرِّدَّةِ حَتَّى هَلَكُوا.

6803. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ cut off the hands and feet of the men belonging to the tribe of ‘Uraina and did not cauterise (their bleeding limbs) till they died.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6803
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 795 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

No water was given to drink to those who turned renegades and fought (against Allah and His Messenger), till they died.

باب لَمْ يُسْقَ الْمُرْتَدُّونَ الْمُحَارِبُونَ حَتَّى مَاتُوا

6804. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

A group of people from ‘Ukl (tribe) came to the Prophet ﷺ and they were living with the people of As-Suffa, but they became ill as the climate of Al-Madina did not suit them, so they said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Provide us with milk.” The Prophet ﷺ said, I see no other way for you than to use the camels of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” So they went and drank the milk and urine of the camels, (as medicine) and became healthy and fat. Then they killed the shepherd and took the camels away. When a help-seeker came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, he sent some men in their pursuit, and they were captured and brought before mid day. The Prophet ﷺ ordered for some iron pieces to be made red hot, and their eyes were branded with them and their hands and feet were cut off and were not cauterized. Then they were put at a place called Al-Harra, and when they asked for water to drink they were not given till they died. (Abu Qilaba said, “Those people committed theft and murder and fought against Allah and His Messenger ﷺ.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6804
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 796 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

The Prophet ﷺ branded the eyes of those who fought (against Allah and His Messenger ﷺ).

باب سَمْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْيُنَ الْمُحَارِبِينَ

6805. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

A group of people from ‘Ukl (or ‘Uraina) tribe —-but I think he said that they were from ‘Ukl came to Al-Madina and (they became ill, so) the Prophet ﷺ ordered them to go to the herd of (Milch) she-camels and told them to go out and drink the camels’ urine and milk (as a medicine). So they went and drank it, and when they became healthy, they killed the shepherd and drove away the camels. This news reached the Prophet ﷺ early in the morning, so he sent (some) men in their pursuit and they were captured and brought to the Prophet ﷺ before midday. He ordered to cut off their hands and legs and their eyes to be branded with heated iron pieces and they were thrown at Al-Harra, and when they asked for water to drink, they were not given water. (Abu Qilaba said, “Those were the people who committed theft and murder and reverted to disbelief after being believers (Muslims), and fought against Allah and His Messenger ﷺ“).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6805
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 797 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

The superiority of the person who leaves Al-Fawahish (all kinds of illegal sexual acts and evil deeds).

باب فَضْلِ مَنْ تَرَكَ الْفَوَاحِشَ

6806. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Seven (people) will be shaded by Allah by His Shade on the Day of Resurrection when there will be no shade except His Shade. (They will be), a just ruler, a young man who has been brought up in the worship of Allah, a man who remembers Allah in seclusion and his eyes are then flooded with tears, a man whose heart is attached to mosques (offers his compulsory congregational prayers in the mosque), two men who love each other for Allah’s Sake, a man who is called by a charming lady of noble birth to commit illegal sexual intercourse with her, and he says, ‘I am afraid of Allah,’ and (finally), a man who gives in charity so secretly that his left hand does not know what his right hand has given.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6806
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 798 (old numbering)

6807. Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever guarantees me (the chastity of) what is between his legs (i.e. his private parts), and what is between his jaws (i.e., his tongue), I guarantee him Paradise.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6807
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 799 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

The sin of illegal sexual intercourse. And the Statement of Allah: “…Nor commit illegal sexual intercourse…” (V.25:68) “And come not near to unlawful sexual intercourse. Verily, it is a Fahishah [i.e., anything that transgresses its limits (a great sin)], and an evil way (that leads one to Hell unless Allah forgives him).” (V.17:32)

باب إِثْمِ الزُّنَاةِ

6808. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

I will narrate to you a narration which nobody will narrate to you after me. I heard that form the Prophet ﷺ. I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “The Hour sill not be established” or said: “From among the portents of the Hour is that the religious knowledge will betaken away (by the death of religious Scholars) and general ignorance (of religion) will appear; and the drinking of alcoholic drinks will be very common, and (open) illegal sexual intercourse will prevail, and men will decrease in number while women will increase so much so that, for fifty women there will only be one man to look after them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6808
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 800i (old numbering)

6809. Narrated ‘Ikrima from Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Messengers said, “When a slave (of Allah) commits illegal sexual intercourse, he is not a believer at the time of committing it; and if he steals, he is not a believer at the time of stealing; and if he drinks an alcoholic drink, when he is not a believer at the time of drinking it; and he is not a believer when he commits a murder,” ‘Ikrima said: I asked Ibn ‘Abbas, “How is faith taken away from him?” He said, Like this,” by clasping his hands and then separating them, and added, “But if he repents, faith returns to him like this, by clasping his hands again.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6809
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 800e (old numbering)

6810. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The one who commits an illegal sexual intercourse is not a believer at the time of committing illegal sexual intercourse and a thief is not a believer at the time of committing theft and a drinker of alcoholic drink is not a believer at the time of drinking. Yet, (the gate of) repentance is open thereafter.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6810
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 801 (old numbering)

6811. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Which is the biggest sin?” He said, “To set up rivals to Allah by worshipping others though He alone has created you.” I asked, “What is next?” He said, “To kill your child lest it should share your food.” I asked, “What is next?” He said, “To commit illegal sexual intercourse with the wife of your neighbor.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6811
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 802 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

The Rajm (stoning to death) of a married person who commits illegal sexual intercourse.

باب رَجْمِ الْمُحْصَنِ

6812. Narrated Ash-Sha’bi:

from ‘Ali when the latter stoned a lady to death on a Friday. ‘Ali said, “I have stoned her according to the tradition of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6812
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 803 (old numbering)

6813. Narrated Ash Shaibani:

I asked ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa, ‘Did Allah’s Messenger ﷺ carry out the Rajam penalty ( i.e., stoning to death)?’ He said, “Yes.” I said, “Before the revelation of Surat-ar-Nur or after it?” He replied, “I don’t Know.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6813
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 804 (old numbering)

6814. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah Al-Ansari (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A man from the tribe of Bani Aslam came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Informed him that he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and bore witness four times against himself. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered him to be stoned to death as he was a married Person.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6814
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 805 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

An insane male or female should not be stoned to death.

باب لاَ يُرْجَمُ الْمَجْنُونُ وَالْمَجْنُونَةُ

6815. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ while he was in the mosque, and he called him, saying, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have committed illegal sexual intercourse.'” The Prophet ﷺ turned his face to the other side, but that man repeated his statement four times, and after he bore witness against himself four times, the Prophet ﷺ called him, saying, “Are you mad?” The man said, “No.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Are you married?” The man said, “Yes.” Then the Prophet ﷺ said, ‘Take him away and stone him to death.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6815
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 806 (old numbering)

6816. Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said: I was among the ones who participated in stoning him and we stoned him at the Musalla. When the stones troubled him, he fled, but we over took him at Al-Harra and stoned him to death.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6816
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 806 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

The stone is for a person who committed illegal sexual intercourse.

باب لِلْعَاهِرِ الْحَجَرُ

6817. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Sa’d bin Abi Waqqas and ‘Abd bin Zam’a quarrelled with each other (regarding a child). The Prophet ﷺ said, “The boy is for you, O ‘Abd bin Zam’a, for the boy is for (the owner) of the bed. O Sauda ! Screen yourself from the boy.” The sub-narrator, Al-Laith added (that the Prophet ﷺ also said), “And the stone is for the person who commits an illegal sexual intercourse.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6817
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 807 (old numbering)

6818. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The boy is for (the owner of) the bed and the stone is for the person who commits illegal sexual intercourse.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6818
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 808 (old numbering)
Chapter 24

The Rajm (stoning to death) at the Balat (a tiled courtyard opposite the gate of the Prophet’s Mosque).

باب الرَّجْمِ فِي الْبَلاَطِ

6819. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A Jew and a Jewess were brought to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on a charge of committing an illegal sexual intercourse. The Prophet ﷺ asked them. “What is the legal punishment (for this sin) in your Book (Torah)?” They replied, “Our priests have innovated the punishment of blackening the faces with charcoal and Tajbiya.” ‘Abdullah bin Salam said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, tell them to bring the Torah.” The Torah was brought, and then one of the Jews put his hand over the Divine Verse of the Rajam (stoning to death) and started reading what preceded and what followed it. On that, Ibn Salam said to the Jew, “Lift up your hand.” Behold! The Divine Verse of the Rajam was under his hand. So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered that the two (sinners) be stoned to death, and so they were stoned. Ibn ‘Umar added: So both of them were stoned at the Balat and I saw the Jew sheltering the Jewess.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6819
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 809 (old numbering)
Chapter 25

The Rajm (stoning to death) at the Musalla (the open place where ‘Eid prayers take place).

باب الرَّجْمِ بِالْمُصَلَّى

6820. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A man from the tribe of Aslam came to the Prophet ﷺ and confessed that he had committed an illegal sexual intercourse. The Prophet ﷺ turned his face away from him till the man bore witness against himself four times. The Prophet ﷺ said to him, “Are you mad?” He said “No.” He said, “Are you married?” He said, “Yes.” Then the Prophet ﷺ ordered that he be stoned to death, and he was stoned to death at the Musalla. When the stones troubled him, he fled, but he was caught and was stoned till he died. The Prophet ﷺ spoke well of him and offered his funeral prayer.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6820
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 810 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

If somebody commits a sin which is less than what deserves the legal punishment, and then he informs the ruler, no punishment is to be inflicted on him after his repentance to Allah if he comes to the ruler with the intention of asking for a verdict about his sin.

بَابُ مَنْ أَصَابَ ذَنْبًا دُونَ الْحَدِّ فَأَخْبَرَ الإِمَامَ فَلاَ عُقُوبَةَ عَلَيْهِ بَعْدَ التَّوْبَةِ إِذَا جَاءَ مُسْتَفْتِيًا

6821. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A person had sexual relation with his wife in the month of Ramadan (while he was fasting), and he came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ seeking his verdict concerning that action. The Prophet ﷺ said (to him), “Can you afford to manumit a slave?” The man said, “No.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Can you fast for two successive months?” He said, “No.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Then feed sixty poor persons.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6821
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 811d (old numbering)

6822. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

A man came to the Prophet ﷺ in the mosque and said, “I am burnt (ruined)!” The Prophet ﷺ asked him, “With what (what have you done)?” He said, “I have had sexual relation with my wife in the month of Ramadan (while fasting).” The Prophet ﷺ said to him, “Give in charity.” He said, “I have nothing.” The man sat down, and in the meantime there came a person driving a donkey carrying food to the Prophet ﷺ ….. (The sub-narrator, ‘Abdur Rahman added: I do not know what kind of food it was). On that the Prophet ﷺ said, “Where is the burnt person?” The man said, “Here I am.” The Prophet ﷺ said to him, “Take this (food) and give it in charity (to someone).” The man said, “To a poorer person than l? My family has nothing to eat.” Then the Prophet ﷺ said to him, “Then eat it yourselves.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6822
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 811e (old numbering)
Chapter 27

If a person confesses that he has committed a sin that is punishable with one of the legal punishments but does not specify what sin it has been, can the ruler screen it for him?

باب إِذَا أَقَرَّ بِالْحَدِّ وَلَمْ يُبَيِّنْ، هَلْ لِلإِمَامِ أَنْ يَسْتُرَ عَلَيْهِ

6823. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

While I was with the Prophet ﷺ a man came and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have committed a legally punishable sin; please inflict the legal punishment on me’.’ The Prophet ﷺ did not ask him what he had done. Then the time for the prayer became due and the man offered prayer along with the Prophet ﷺ , and when the Prophet ﷺ had finished his prayer, the man again got up and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have committed a legally punishable sin; please inflict the punishment on me according to Allah’s Laws.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Haven’t you prayed with us?’ He said, “Yes.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah has forgiven your sin.” or said, “….your legally punishable sin.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6823
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 812 (old numbering)
Chapter 28

Can a ruler say to the one who confesses his crime of adultery: “Can it be that you have only touched the lady or winked at her?”

باب هَلْ يَقُولُ الإِمَامُ لِلْمُقِرِّ لَعَلَّكَ لَمَسْتَ أَوْ غَمَزْتَ

6824. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When Ma’iz bin Malik came to the Prophet ﷺ (in order to confess), the Prophet ﷺ said to him, “Probably you have only kissed (the lady), or winked, or looked at her?” He said, “No, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” The Prophet ﷺ said, using no euphemism, “Did you have sexual intercourse with her?” The narrator added: At that, (i.e. after his confession) the Prophet ﷺ ordered that he be stoned (to death).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6824
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 813 (old numbering)
Chapter 29

The question of the ruler to the confessing person, “Are you married?”

باب سُؤَالِ الإِمَامِ الْمُقِرَّ هَلْ أَحْصَنْتَ

6825. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man from among the people, came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ while Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was sitting in the mosque, and addressed him, saying, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have committed an illegal sexual intercourse.” The Prophet ﷺ turned his face away from him. The man came to that side to which the Prophet ﷺ had turned his face, and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have committed an illegal intercourse.” The Prophet ﷺ turned his face to the other side, and the man came to that side, and when he confessed four times, the Prophet ﷺ called him and said, “Are you mad?” He said, “No, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Are you married?” He said, “Yes, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” The Prophet ﷺ said (to the people), “Take him away and stone him to death.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6825
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 814 (old numbering)

6826. Ibn Shihab added, “I was told by one who heard Jabir, that Jabir said, ‘I was among those who stoned the man, and we stoned him at the Musalla (‘Id praying Place), and when the stones troubled him, he jumped quickly and ran away, but we overtook him at Al-Harra and stoned him to death (there).’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6826
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 814 (old numbering)
Chapter 30

To confess being guilty of an illegal sexual intercourse.

باب الاِعْتِرَافِ بِالزِّنَا

6827, 6828. Narrated Abu Hurairah and Zaid bin Khalid (radhiyallahu anhuma):

While we were with the Prophet ﷺ , a man stood up and said (to the Prophet ﷺ ), “I beseech you by Allah, that you should judge us according to Allah’s Laws.” Then the man’s opponent who was wiser than him, got up saying (to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ) “Judge us according to Allah’s Law and kindly allow me (to speak).” The Prophet ﷺ said, “‘Speak.” He said, “My son was a laborer working for this man and he committed an illegal sexual intercourse with his wife, and I gave one-hundred sheep and a slave as a ransom for my son’s sin. Then I asked a learned man about this case and he informed me that my son should receive one hundred lashes and be exiled for one year, and the man’s wife should be stoned to death.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I will judge you according to the Laws of Allah. Your one-hundred sheep and the slave are to be returned to you, and your son has to receive one-hundred lashes and be exiled for one year. O Unais! Go to the wife of this man, and if she confesses, then stone her to death.” Unais went to her and she confessed. He then stoned her to death.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6827, 6828
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 815 (old numbering)

6829. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Umar said, “I am afraid that after a long time has passed, people may say, “We do not find the Verses of the Rajam (stoning to death) in the Holy Book,” and consequently they may go astray by leaving an obligation that Allah has revealed. Lo! I confirm that the penalty of Rajam be inflicted on him who commits illegal sexual intercourse, if he is already married and the crime is proved by witnesses or pregnancy or confession.” Sufyan added, “I have memorized this narration in this way.” ‘Umar added, “Surely Allah’s Messenger ﷺ carried out the penalty of Rajam, and so did we after him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6829
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 816 (old numbering)
Chapter 31

The Rajm (stoning to death) of a married lady who has become pregnant through illegal sexual intercourse.

باب رَجْمِ الْحُبْلَى مِنَ الزِّنَا إِذَا أَحْصَنَتْ

6830. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I used to teach (the Qur’an to) some people of the Muhajirln (emigrants), among whom there was ‘Abdur Rahman bin ‘Auf. While I was in his house at Mina, and he was with ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab during ‘Umar’s last Hajj, Abdur-Rahman came to me and said, “Would that you had seen the man who came today to the Chief of the Believers (‘Umar), saying, ‘O Chief of the Believers! What do you think about so-and-so who says, ‘If ‘Umar should die, I will give the pledge of allegiance to such-and-such person, as by Allah, the pledge of allegiance to Abu Bakr was nothing but a prompt sudden action which got established afterwards.’ ‘Umar became angry and then said, ‘Allah willing, I will stand before the people tonight and warn them against those people who want to deprive the others of their rights (the question of rulership).”

‘Abdur-Rahman said, “I said, ‘O Chief of the believers! Do not do that, for the season of Hajj gathers the riff-raff and the rubble, and it will be they who will gather around you when you stand to address the people. And I am afraid that you will get up and say something, and some people will spread your statement and may not say what you have actually said and may not understand its meaning, and may interpret it incorrectly, so you should wait till you reach Al-Madina, as it is the place of emigration and the place of Prophet’s ﷺ Traditions, and there you can come in touch with the learned and noble people, and tell them your ideas with confidence; and the learned people will understand your statement and put it in its proper place.’ On that, ‘Umar said, ‘By Allah! Allah willing, I will do this in the first speech I will deliver before the people in Al-Madina.”

Ibn ‘Abbas added: We reached Al-Madina by the end of the month of Dhul-Hijja, and when it was Friday, we went quickly (to the mosque) as soon as the sun had declined, and I saw Sa’id bin Zaid bin ‘Amr bin Nufail sitting at the corner of the pulpit, and I too sat close to him so that my knee was touching his knee, and after a short while ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab came out, and when I saw him coming towards us, I said to Said bin Zaid bin ‘Amr bin Nufail “Today ‘Umar will say such a thing as he has never said since he was chosen as Caliph.” Said denied my statement with astonishment and said, “What thing do you expect ‘Umar to say the like of which he has never said before?”

In the meantime, ‘Umar sat on the pulpit and when the callmakers for the prayer had finished their call, ‘Umar stood up, and having glorified and praised Allah as He deserved, he said, “Now then, I am going to tell you something which (Allah) has written for me to say. I do not know; perhaps it portends my death, so whoever understands and remembers it, must narrate it to the others wherever his mount takes him, but if somebody is afraid that he does not understand it, then it is unlawful for him to tell lies about me. Allah sent Muhammad ﷺ with the Truth and revealed the Holy Book to him, and among what Allah revealed, was the Verse of the Rajam (the stoning of married person (male & female) who commits illegal sexual intercourse, and we did recite this Verse and understood and memorized it. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did carry out the punishment of stoning and so did we after him.

I am afraid that after a long time has passed, somebody will say, ‘By Allah, we do not find the Verse of the Rajam in Allah’s Book,’ and thus they will go astray by leaving an obligation which Allah has revealed. And the punishment of the Rajam is to be inflicted to any married person (male & female), who commits illegal sexual intercourse, if the required evidence is available or there is conception or confession. And then we used to recite among the Verses in Allah’s Book: ‘O people! Do not claim to be the offspring of other than your fathers, as it is disbelief (unthankfulness) on your part that you claim to be the offspring of other than your real father.’ Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘Do not praise me excessively as Jesus, son of Marry was praised, but call me Allah’s Slave and His Messengers.’ (O people!) I have been informed that a speaker amongst you says, ‘By Allah, if ‘Umar should die, I will give the pledge of allegiance to such-and-such person.’ One should not deceive oneself by saying that the pledge of allegiance given to Abu Bakr was given suddenly and it was successful. No doubt, it was like that, but Allah saved (the people) from its evil, and there is none among you who has the qualities of Abu Bakr. Remember that whoever gives the pledge of allegiance to anybody among you without consulting the other Muslims, neither that person, nor the person to whom the pledge of allegiance was given, are to be supported, lest they both should be killed.

And no doubt after the death of the Prophet ﷺ we were informed that the Ansar disagreed with us and gathered in the shed of Bani Sa’da. ‘Ali and Zubair and whoever was with them, opposed us, while the emigrants gathered with Abu Bakr. I said to Abu Bakr, ‘Let’s go to these Ansari brothers of ours.’ So we set out seeking them, and when we approached them, two pious men of theirs met us and informed us of the final decision of the Ansar, and said, ‘O group of Muhajirin (emigrants) ! Where are you going?’ We replied, ‘We are going to these Ansari brothers of ours.’ They said to us, ‘You shouldn’t go near them. Carry out whatever we have already decided.’ I said, ‘By Allah, we will go to them.’ And so we proceeded until we reached them at the shed of Bani Sa’da. Behold! There was a man sitting amongst them and wrapped in something. I asked, ‘Who is that man?’ They said, ‘He is Sa’d bin ‘Ubada.’ I asked, ‘What is wrong with him?’ They said, ‘He is sick.’ After we sat for a while, the Ansar’s speaker said, ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah,’ and praising Allah as He deserved, he added, ‘To proceed, we are Allah’s Ansar (helpers) and the majority of the Muslim army, while you, the emigrants, are a small group and some people among you came with the intention of preventing us from practicing this matter (of caliphate) and depriving us of it.’

When the speaker had finished, I intended to speak as I had prepared a speech which I liked and which I wanted to deliver in the presence of Abu Bakr, and I used to avoid provoking him. So, when I wanted to speak, Abu Bakr said, ‘Wait a while.’ I disliked to make him angry. So Abu Bakr himself gave a speech, and he was wiser and more patient than I. By Allah, he never missed a sentence that I liked in my own prepared speech, but he said the like of it or better than it spontaneously. After a pause he said, ‘O Ansar! You deserve all (the qualities that you have attributed to yourselves, but this question (of Caliphate) is only for the Quraish as they are the best of the Arabs as regards descent and home, and I am pleased to suggest that you choose either of these two men, so take the oath of allegiance to either of them as you wish. And then Abu Bakr held my hand and Abu Ubada bin Abdullah’s hand who was sitting amongst us. I hated nothing of what he had said except that proposal, for by Allah, I would rather have my neck chopped off as expiator for a sin than become the ruler of a nation, one of whose members is Abu Bakr, unless at the time of my death my own-self suggests something I don’t feel at present.’

And then one of the Ansar said, ‘I am the pillar on which the camel with a skin disease (eczema) rubs itself to satisfy the itching (i.e., I am a noble), and I am as a high class palm tree! O Quraish. There should be one ruler from us and one from you.’

Then there was a hue and cry among the gathering and their voices rose so that I was afraid there might be great disagreement, so I said, ‘O Abu Bakr! Hold your hand out.’ He held his hand out and I pledged allegiance to him, and then all the emigrants gave the Pledge of allegiance and so did the Ansar afterwards. And so we became victorious over Sa’d bin Ubada (whom Al-Ansar wanted to make a ruler). One of the Ansar said, ‘You have killed Sa’d bin Ubada.’ I replied, ‘Allah has killed Sa’d bin Ubada.’ ‘Umar added, “By Allah, apart from the great tragedy that had happened to us (i.e. the death of the Prophet ﷺ), there was no greater problem than the allegiance pledged to Abu Bakr because we were afraid that if we left the people, they might give the Pledge of allegiance after us to one of their men, in which case we would have given them our consent for something against our real wish, or would have opposed them and caused great trouble. So if any person gives the Pledge of allegiance to somebody (to become a Caliph) without consulting the other Muslims, then the one he has selected should not be granted allegiance, lest both of them should be killed.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6830
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 817 (old numbering)
Chapter 32

Unmarried males and females (committing illegal sexual intercourse) should be flogged and exiled. (And the Statement of Allah: “The woman and the man guilty of illegal sexual intercourse, flog each of them with a hundred stripes. Let not pity withhold you in their case, in a punishment prescribed by Allah, if you believe in Allah and the Last Day. And let a party of the believers witness their punishment. (This punishment is for unmarried persons guilty of the above crime, but if married persons commit it, the punishment is to stone them to death, according to Allah’s Law). The adulterer marries not but an adulteress or a Mushrikah; and the adulteress, none marries her except an adulterer or a Mushrik [and that means that the man who agrees to marry (have a sexual relation with) a Mushrikah (female polytheist, pagan or idolatress) or a prostitute, then surely, he is either an adulterer or a Mushrik (polytheist, idolater or pagan). And the woman who agrees to have a sexual relation with a Mushrik or an adulterer, then she is either a prostitute or a Mushrikah]. Such a thing is forbidden to the believers (of Islamic Monotheism).” (V.24:2,3))

باب الْبِكْرَانِ يُجْلَدَانِ وَيُنْفَيَانِ

6831. Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Jihani (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ ordering that an unmarried person guilty of illegal sexual intercourse be flogged one-hundred stripes and be exiled for one year.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6831
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 818 (old numbering)

6832. ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab also exiled such a person, and this tradition is still valid.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6832
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 818 (old numbering)

6833. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ judged that the unmarried person who was guilty of illegal sexual intercourse be exiled for one year and receive the legal punishment (i.e., be flogged with one-hundred stripes) .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6833
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 819 (old numbering)
Chapter 33

Exiling the sinners and effeminate men [those men who assume the similitude (manners) of women].

باب نَفْىِ أَهْلِ الْمَعَاصِي وَالْمُخَنَّثِينَ

6834. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ cursed the effeminate men and those women who assume the similitude (manners) of men. He also said, “Turn them out of your houses.” He turned such-and-such person out, and ‘Umar also turned out such-and-such person.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6834
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 820 (old numbering)
Chapter 34

Whoever ordered somebody other than the ruler to carry out the legal punishment in the absence of the ruler.

باب مَنْ أَمَرَ غَيْرَ الإِمَامِ بِإِقَامَةِ الْحَدِّ غَائِبًا عَنْهُ

6835, 6836. Narrated Abu Hurairah and Zaid bin Khalid (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A bedouin came to the Prophet ﷺ while he (the Prophet ﷺ) was sitting, and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Give your verdict according to Allah’s Laws (in our case).” Then his opponent got up and said, “He has told the truth, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Decide his case according to Allah’s Laws. My son was a laborer working for this person, and he committed illegal sexual intercourse with his wife, and the people told me that my son should be stoned to death, but I offered one-hundred sheep and a slave girl as a ransom for him. Then I asked the religious learned people, and they told me that my son should be flogged with one-hundred stripes and be exiled for one year.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I will judge you according to Allah’s Laws. The sheep and the slave girl will be returned to you and your son will be flogged one-hundred stripes and be exiled for one year. And you, O Unais! Go to the wife of this man (and if she confesses), stone her to death.” So Unais went in the morning and stoned her to death (after she had confessed).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6835, 6836
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 821 (old numbering)
Chapter 35

The Statement of Allah: “And whoever of you have not the means wherewith to wed free believing women, they may wed believing girls from among those (captives and slaves) whom their right hands possess, and Allah has full knowledge about your Faith. You are one from another. Wed them with the permission of their own folk (Auliya’ – guardians or masters) and give them their Mahr according to what is reasonable; they (the above said captive and slave-girls) should be chaste, not adulterous, nor taking boyfriends. And after they have been taken in wedlock, if they commit illegal sexual intercourse, their punishment is half that for free (unmarried) women. This is for him among you who is afraid of being harmed in his religion or in his body; but it is better for you that you practise self-restraint, and Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.” (V.4:25)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وَمَنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ مِنْكُمْ طَوْلاً أَنْ يَنْكِحَ الْمُحْصَنَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ فَمِمَّا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ مِنْ فَتَيَاتِكُمُ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِإِيمَانِكُمْ بَعْضُكُمْ مِنْ بَعْضٍ فَانْكِحُوهُنَّ بِإِذْنِ أَهْلِهِنَّ وَآتُوهُنَّ أُجُورَهُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ مُحْصَنَاتٍ غَيْرَ مُسَافِحَاتٍ وَلاَ مُتَّخِذَاتِ أَخْدَانٍ فَإِذَا أُحْصِنَّ فَإِنْ أَتَيْنَ بِفَاحِشَةٍ فَعَلَيْهِنَّ نِصْفُ مَا عَلَى الْمُحْصَنَاتِ مِنَ الْعَذَابِ ذَلِكَ لِمَنْ خَشِيَ الْعَنَتَ مِنْكُمْ وَأَنْ تَصْبِرُوا خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ وَاللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ}

Chapter

If a lady-slave commits illegal sexual intercourse (then what is her legal punishment?).

بَابُ إِذَا زَنَتِ الأَمَةُ

6837, 6838. Narrated Abu Hurairah and Said bin Khalid (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The verdict of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was sought about an unmarried slave girl guilty of illegal intercourse. He replied, “If she commits illegal sexual intercourse, then flog her (fifty stripes), and if she commits illegal sexual intercourse (after that for the second time), then flog her (fifty stripes), and if she commits illegal sexual intercourse (for the third time), then flog her (fifty stripes) and sell her for even a hair rope.” Ibn Shihab said, “I am not sure whether the Prophet ﷺ ordered that she be sold after the third or fourth time of committing illegal intercourse.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6837, 6838
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 822 (old numbering)
Chapter 36

If a lady-slave commits illegal sexual intercourse then she should neither be admonished nor exiled.

باب لاَ يُثَرَّبُ عَلَى الأَمَةِ إِذَا زَنَتْ وَلاَ تُنْفَى

6839. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If a lady slave commits illegal sexual intercourse and she is proved guilty of illegal sexual intercourse, then she should be flogged (fifty stripes) but she should not be admonished; and if she commits illegal sexual intercourse again, then she should be flogged again but should not be admonished; and if she commits illegal sexual intercourse for the third time, then she should be sold even for a hair rope.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6839
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 823 (old numbering)
Chapter 37

The legal regulation for non-Muslims under the protection of a Muslim state. The fact that a non-Muslim is married, is to be taken into consideration when he commits illegal sexual intercourse and is brought to the Imam (Muslim ruler).

باب أَحْكَامِ أَهْلِ الذِّمَّةِ وَإِحْصَانِهِمْ إِذَا زَنَوْا وَرُفِعُوا إِلَى الإِمَامِ

6840. Narrated Ash-Shaibani:

I asked ‘Abdullah bin Abi ‘Aufa about the Rajam (stoning somebody to death for committing illegal sexual intercourse). He replied, “The Prophet ﷺ carried out the penalty of Rajam,” I asked, “Was that before or after the revelation of Surat-an-Nur?” He replied, “I do not know.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6840
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 824 (old numbering)

6841. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The jews came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and mentioned to him that a man and a lady among them had committed illegal sexual intercourse. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to them, “What do you find in the Torah regarding the Rajam?” They replied, “We only disgrace and flog them with stripes.” ‘Abdullah bin Salam said to them, ‘You have told a lie the penalty of Rajam is in the Torah.’ They brought the Torah and opened it. One of them put his hand over the verse of the Rajam and read what was before and after it. ‘Abdullah bin Salam said to him, “Lift up your hand.” Where he lifted it there appeared the verse of the Rajam. So they said, “O Muhammad ﷺ! He has said the truth, the verse of the Rajam is in it (Torah).” Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered that the two persons (guilty of illegal sexual intercourse) be stoned to death, and so they were stoned, and I saw the man bending over the woman so as to protect her from the stones.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6841
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 825 (old numbering)
Chapter 38

If someone accuses his wife or another person’s wife of committing illegal sexual intercourse in the presence of the ruler and the people, should the ruler send for the lady and ask her about what she has been accused of?

بَابُ إِذَا رَمَى امْرَأَتَهُ أَوِ امْرَأَةَ غَيْرِهِ بِالزِّنَا عِنْدَ الْحَاكِمِ وَالنَّاسِ، هَلْ عَلَى الْحَاكِمِ أَنْ يَبْعَثَ إِلَيْهَا فَيَسْأَلَهَا عَمَّا رُمِيَتْ بِهِ

6842, 6843. Narrated Abu Hurairah and Zaid bin Khalid (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Two men had a dispute in the presence of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. One of them said, “Judge us according to Allah’s Laws.” The other who was more wise said, “Yes, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, judge us according to Allah’s Laws and allow me to speak (first)” The Prophet ﷺ said to him, ‘Speak ” He said, “My son was a laborer for this man, and he committed illegal sexual intercourse with his wife, and the people told me that my son should be stoned to death, but I have given one-hundred sheep and a slave girl as a ransom (expiation) for my son’s sin. Then I asked the religious learned people (about It), and they told me that my son should he flogged one-hundred stripes and should be exiled for one year, and only the wife of this man should be stoned to death ” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I will judge you according to Allah’s Laws: O man, as for your sheep and slave girl, they are to be returned to you.” Then the Prophet ﷺ had the man’s son flogged one hundred stripes and exiled for one year, and ordered Unais Al-Aslami to go to the wife of the other man, and if she confessed, stone her to death. She confessed and was stoned to death.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6842, 6843
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 826 (old numbering)
Chapter 39

Whoever teaches manners to (or inflicts punishment on) his family or others without taking the ruler’s permission.

بَابُ مَنْ أَدَّبَ أَهْلَهُ أَوْ غَيْرَهُ دُونَ السُّلْطَانِ

6844. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Abu Bakr came to me while Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was sleeping with his head on my thigh. Abu Bakr said (to me), “You have detained Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and the people, and there is no water in this place.” So he admonished me and struck my flanks with his hand, and nothing could stop me from moving except the reclining of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (on my thigh), and then Allah revealed the Divine Verse of Tayammum.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6844
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 827 (old numbering)

6845. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Abu Bakr came to towards me and struck me violently with his fist and said, “You have detained the people because of your necklace.” But I remained motionless as if I was dead lest I should awake Allah’s Messenger ﷺ although that hit was very painful.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6845
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 828 (old numbering)
Chapter 40

Whoever saw his wife (committing illegal sexual intercourse) with another man and killed him.

باب مَنْ رَأَى مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً فَقَتَلَهُ

6846. Narrated Al-Mughira (radhiyallahu anhu):

Sa’d bin Ubada said, “If I found a man with my wife, I would kill him with the sharp side of my sword.” When the Prophet ﷺ heard that he said, “Do you wonder at Sa’d’s sense of ghira (self-respect)? Verily, I have more sense of ghira than Sa’d, and Allah has more sense of ghira than I.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6846
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 829 (old numbering)
Chapter 41

What is said regarding At-Ta’rid (i.e., a roundabout way of saying something).

باب مَا جَاءَ فِي التَّعْرِيضِ

6847. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A bedouin came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “My wife has delivered a black child.” The Prophet ﷺ said to him, “Have you camels?” He replied, “Yes.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “What color are they?” He replied, “They are red.” The Prophet ﷺ further asked, “Are any of them gray in color?” He replied, “Yes.” The Prophet ﷺ asked him, “Whence did that grayness come?” He said, “I thing it descended from the camel’s ancestors.” Then the Prophet ﷺ said (to him), “Therefore, this child of yours has most probably inherited the color from his ancestors.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6847
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 830 (old numbering)
Chapter 42

What punishment may be inflicted on the person so that he may not commit the same sin again, or so that he may learn good manners.

باب كَمِ التَّعْزِيرُ وَالأَدَبُ

6848. Narrated Abu Burda:

The Prophet ﷺ used to say, “Nobody should be flogged more than ten stripes except if he is guilty of a crime, the legal punishment of which is assigned by Allah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6848
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 831 (old numbering)

6849. Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Jabir:

On the authority of others, that the Prophet ﷺ said, “No Punishment exceeds the flogging of the ten stripes, except if one is guilty of a crime necessitating a legal punishment prescribed by Allah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6849
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 832 (old numbering)

6850. Narrated Abu Burda Al-Ansari:

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “Do not flog anyone more than ten stripes except if he is involved in a crime necessitating Allah’s legal Punishment.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6850
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 833 (old numbering)

6851. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade Al-Wisal (fasting continuously for more than one day without taking any meals). A man from the Muslims said, “But you do Al-Wisal, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ I said, “Who among you is similar to me? I sleep and my Lord makes me eat and drink.” When the people refused to give up Al-Wisal, the Prophet ﷺ fasted along with them for one day, and did not break his fast but continued his fast for another day, and when they saw the crescent, the Prophet ﷺ said, “If the crescent had not appeared, I would have made you continue your fast (for a third day),” as if he wanted to punish them for they had refused to give up Al-Wisal.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6851
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 834 (old numbering)

6852. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Those people who used to buy foodstuff at random (without weighing or measuring it) were beaten in the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ if they sold it at the very place where they had bought it, till they carried it to their dwelling places.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6852
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 835 (old numbering)

6853. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ never took revenge for his own self in any matter presented to him till Allah’s limits were exceeded, in which case he would take revenge for Allah’s sake.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6853
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 836 (old numbering)
Chapter 43

What is the legal verdict in the case of somebody who behaves in such a suspicious and dishonest way that he may be suspected of adultery; and the case of one who accuses others of evil deeds without any evident proof.

باب مَنْ أَظْهَرَ الْفَاحِشَةَ وَاللَّطْخَ وَالتُّهَمَةَ بِغَيْرِ بَيِّنَةٍ

6854. Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d (radhiyallahu anhu):

I witnessed the case of Lian (the case of a man who charged his wife for committing illegal sexual intercourse when I was fifteen years old. The Prophet ﷺ ordered that they be divorced, and the husband said, “If I kept her, I would be a liar.” I remember that Az-Zubair also said, “(It was said) that if that woman brought forth the child with such-and-such description, her husband would prove truthful, but if she brought it with such-and-such description looking like a Wahra (a red insect), he would prove untruthful.” I heard Az-Zubair also saying, “Finally she gave birth to a child of description which her husband disliked .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6854
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 837 (old numbering)

6855. Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad:

Ibn ‘Abbas mentioned the couple who had taken the oath of Lian. ‘Abdullah bin Shaddad said (to him), “Was this woman about whom Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘If I were ever to stone to death any woman without witnesses. (I would have stoned that woman to death)?’ Ibn ‘Abbas replied,” No, that lady exposed herself (by her suspicious behavior).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6855
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 838 (old numbering)

6856. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Lian was mentioned in the presence of the Prophet ﷺ, Asim bin Adi said a statement about it, and when he left, a man from his tribe came to him complaining that he had seen a man with his wife. Asim said, “I have been put to trial only because of my statement.” So he took the man to the Prophet ﷺ and the man told him about the incident. The man (husband) was of yellow complexion, thin, and of lank hair, while the man whom he had accused of having been with his wife, was reddish brown with fat thick legs and fat body. The Prophet ﷺ said, “O Allah! Reveal the truth.” Later on the lady delivered a child resembling the man whom the husband had accused of having been with her. So the Prophet ﷺ made them take the oath of Lian. A man said to Ibn ‘Abbas in the gathering, “Was that the same lady about whom the Prophet ﷺ said, “If I were to stone any lady (for committing illegal sexual intercourse) to death without witnesses, I would have stoned that lade to death?” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “No, that was another lady who used to behave in such a suspicious way among the Muslims that one might accuse her of committing illegal sexual intercourse.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6856
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 839 (old numbering)
Chapter 44

To accuse the chaste women. And the Statement of Allah: “And those who accuse chaste women, and produce not four witnesses, flog them with eighty stripes, and reject their testimony forever, they indeed are the Fasiqun (liars, rebellious, disobedient to Allah). Except those who repent thereafter and do righteous deeds; (for such) verily, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.” (V.24:4,5) And also the Statement of Allah: “Verily, those who accuse chaste women, who never even think of anything touching their chastity and are good believers, are cursed in this life and in the Hereafter, and for them will be a great torment.” (V.24:23)

باب رَمْىِ الْمُحْصَنَاتِ

6857. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Avoid the seven great destructive sins.” They (the people!) asked, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! What are they?” He said, “To join partners in worship with Allah; to practice sorcery; to kill the life which Allah has forbidden except for a just cause (according to Islamic law); to eat up usury (Riba), to eat up the property of an orphan; to give one’s back to the enemy and freeing from the battle-field at the time of fighting and to accuse chaste women who never even think of anything touching chastity and are good believers.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6857
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 840 (old numbering)
Chapter 45

Slandering the slaves (accusing them for committing illegal sexual intercourse).

باب قَذْفِ الْعَبِيدِ

6858. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Abu-l-Qasim (the Prophet ﷺ) saying, “If somebody slanders his slave and the slave is free from what he says, he will be flogged on the Day of Resurrection unless the slave is really as he has described him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6858
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 841 (old numbering)
Chapter 46

Can a ruler order somebody to inflict the legal punishment on someone without himself being present? ‘Umar did so (during his caliphate).

باب هَلْ يَأْمُرُ الإِمَامُ رَجُلاً فَيَضْرِبُ الْحَدَّ غَائِبًا عَنْهُ

6859, 6860. Narrated Abu Hurairah and Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “I beseech you to judge us according to Allah’s Laws.” Then his opponent who was wiser than he, got up and said, “He has spoken the truth. So judge us according to Allah’s Laws and please allow me (to speak), O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Speak.” He said, “My son was a laborer for the family of this man and he committed illegal sexual intercourse with his wife, and I gave one-hundred sheep and a slave as a ransom (for my son), but I asked the religious learned people (regarding this case), and they informed me that my son should be flogged one-hundred stripes, and be exiled for one year, and the wife of this man should be stoned (to death).”The Prophet ﷺ said, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I will Judge you (in this case) according to Allah’s Laws. The one-hundred (sheep) and the slave shall be returned to you and your son shall be flogged one-hundred stripes and be exiled for one year. And O Unais! Go in the morning to the wife of this man and ask her, and if she confesses, stone her to death.” She confessed and he stoned her to death.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6859, 6860
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 842 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 85: Laws of Inheritance (Al-Faraa’id)

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 85 of 97

Laws of Inheritance

كتاب الفرائض · Al-Faraa’id

Hadith 6723 – 677149 Ahadith

Chapter 1

The Statement of Allah: “Allah commands you as regards your children’s (inheritance)… (up to)… This is a Commandment from Allah; and Allah is Ever All-Knowing, Most Forbearing.” (V.4:11,12)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {يُوصِيكُمُ اللَّهُ فِي أَوْلاَدِكُمْ لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الأُنْثَيَيْنِ فَإِنْ كُنَّ نِسَاءً فَوْقَ اثْنَتَيْنِ فَلَهُنَّ ثُلُثَا مَا تَرَكَ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ وَاحِدَةً فَلَهَا النِّصْفُ وَلأَبَوَيْهِ لِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا السُّدُسُ مِمَّا تَرَكَ إِنْ كَانَ لَهُ وَلَدٌ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ وَلَدٌ وَوَرِثَهُ أَبَوَاهُ فَلأُمِّهِ الثُّلُثُ فَإِنْ كَانَ لَهُ إِخْوَةٌ فَلأُمِّهِ السُّدُسُ مِنْ بَعْدِ وَصِيَّةٍ يُوصِي بِهَا أَوْ دَيْنٍ آبَاؤُكُمْ وَأَبْنَاؤُكُمْ لاَ تَدْرُونَ أَيُّهُمْ أَقْرَبُ لَكُمْ نَفْعًا فَرِيضَةً مِنَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلِيمًا حَكِيمًا وَلَكُمْ نِصْفُ مَا تَرَكَ أَزْوَاجُكُمْ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُنَّ وَلَدٌ فَإِنْ كَانَ لَهُنَّ وَلَدٌ فَلَكُمُ الرُّبُعُ مِمَّا تَرَكْنَ مِنْ بَعْدِ وَصِيَّةٍ يُوصِينَ بِهَا أَوْ دَيْنٍ وَلَهُنَّ الرُّبُعُ مِمَّا تَرَكْتُمْ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَكُمْ وَلَدٌ فَإِنْ كَانَ لَكُمْ وَلَدٌ فَلَهُنَّ الثُّمُنُ مِمَّا تَرَكْتُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ وَصِيَّةٍ تُوصُونَ بِهَا أَوْ دَيْنٍ وَإِنْ كَانَ رَجُلٌ يُورَثُ كَلاَلَةً أَوِ امْرَأَةٌ وَلَهُ أَخٌ أَوْ أُخْتٌ فَلِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا السُّدُسُ فَإِنْ كَانُوا أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَهُمْ شُرَكَاءُ فِي الثُّلُثِ مِنْ بَعْدِ وَصِيَّةٍ يُوصَى بِهَا أَوْ دَيْنٍ غَيْرَ مُضَارٍّ وَصِيَّةً مِنَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَلِيمٌ}

6723. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I became sick so Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Abu Bakr came on foot to pay me a visit. When they came, I was unconscious. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ performed ablution and he poured over me the water (of his ablution) and I came to my senses and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! What shall I do regarding my property? How shall I distribute it?” The Prophet ﷺ did not reply till the Divine Verses of inheritance were revealed .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6723
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 716 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

Learning about the Laws of Inheritance (descent and distribution).

باب تَعْلِيمِ الْفَرَائِضِ

6724. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘Beware of suspicion, for it is the worst of false tales and don’t look for the other’s faults and don’t spy and don’t hate each other, and don’t desert (cut your relations with) one another O Allah’s slaves, be brothers!” (See Hadith No. 90)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6724
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 717 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “Our (i.e., Messengers’) property is not to be inherited, and whatever we leave (after our death), is Sadaqa (to be spent in charity).”

باب قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ” لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ “

6725. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Fatima and Al ‘Abbas came to Abu Bakr, seeking their share from the property of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and at that time, they were asking for their land at Fadak and their share from Khaibar.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6725
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 718 (old numbering)

6726. Abu Bakr said to them, ” I have heard from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, ‘Our property cannot be inherited, and whatever we leave is to be spent in charity, but the family of Muhammad ﷺ may take their provisions from this property.” Abu Bakr added, “By Allah, I will not leave the procedure I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ following during his lifetime concerning this property.” Therefore Fatima left Abu Bakr and did not speak to him till she died.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6726
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 718 (old numbering)

6727. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Our (Messengers’) property should not be inherited, and whatever we leave, is to be spent in charity.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6727
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 719 (old numbering)

6728. Narrated Malik bin Aus:

‘I went and entered upon ‘Umar, his doorman, Yarfa came saying ‘Uthman, ‘Abdur-Rahman, Az-Zubair and Sa’d are asking your permission (to see you). May I admit them? ‘Umar said, ‘Yes.’ So he admitted them Then he came again and said, ‘May I admit ‘Ali and ‘Abbas?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ ‘Abbas said, ‘O, chief of the believers! Judge between me and this man (‘Ali ). ‘Umar said, ‘I beseech you by Allah by Whose permission both the heaven and the earth exist, do you know that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘Our (the Messengers’) property will not be inherited, and whatever we leave (after our death) is to be spent in charity?’ And by that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ meant himself.’ The group said, ‘(No doubt), he said so.’ ‘Umar then faced ‘Ali and ‘Abbas and said, ‘Do you both know that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said that?’ They replied, ‘(No doubt), he said so.’ ‘Umar said, ‘So let me talk to you about this matter. Allah favored His Messenger ﷺ with something of this Fai’ (i.e. booty won by the Muslims at war without fighting) which He did not give to anybody else;

Allah said:– ‘And what Allah gave to His Messenger ﷺ ( Fai’ Booty) ………to do all things….(59.6) And so that property was only for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . Yet, by Allah, he neither gathered that property for himself nor withheld it from you, but he gave its income to you, and distributed it among you till there remained the present property out of which the Prophet ﷺ used to spend the yearly maintenance for his family, and whatever used to remain, he used to spend it where Allah’s property is spent (i.e. in charity etc.). Allah’s Messenger ﷺ followed that throughout his life.

Now I beseech you by Allah, do you know all that?’ They said, ‘Yes.’ ‘Umar then said to ‘Ali and ‘Abbas, ‘I beseech you by Allah, do you know that?’ Both of them said, ‘Yes.’ ‘Umar added, ‘And when the Prophet ﷺ died, Abu Bakr said, ‘ I am the successor of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and took charge of that property and managed it in the same way as Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did.

Then I took charge of this property for two years during which I managed it as Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Abu Bakr did. Then you both (‘Ali and ‘Abbas) came to talk to me, bearing the same claim and presenting the same case. (O ‘Abbas!) You came to me asking for your share from the property of your nephew, and this man (‘Ali) came to me, asking for the share of h is wife from the property of her father. I said, ‘If you both wish, I will give that to you on that condition (i.e. that you would follow the way of the Prophet ﷺ and Abu Bakr and as I (‘Umar) have done in man aging it).’ Now both of you seek of me a verdict other than that? Lo! By Allah, by Whose permission both the heaven and the earth exist, I will not give any verdict other than that till the Hour is established. If you are unable to manage it, then return it to me, and I will be sufficient to manage it on your behalf.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6728
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 720 (old numbering)

6729. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Not even a single Dinar of my property should be distributed (after my deaths to my inheritors, but whatever I leave excluding the provision for my wives and my servants, should be spent in charity.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6729
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 721 (old numbering)

6730. Narrated ‘Urwa:

‘Aishah said, “When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ died, his wives intended to send ‘Uthman to Abu Bakr asking him for their share of the inheritance.” Then ‘Aishah said to them, “Didn’t Allah’s Messenger ﷺ say, ‘Our (Messengers’) property is not to be inherited, and whatever we leave is to be spent in charity?'”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6730
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 722 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “Whoever leaves some property (after his death), then it is for his family (inheritors).”

باب قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ” مَنْ تَرَكَ مَالاً فَلأَهْلِهِ “

6731. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “I am more closer to the believers than their own selves, so whoever (of them) dies while being in debt and leaves nothing for its repayment, then we are to pay his debts on his behalf and whoever (among the believers) dies leaving some property, then that property is for his heirs.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6731
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 723 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

The inheritance share of the offspring from the property of their dead fathers and mothers.

باب مِيرَاثِ الْوَلَدِ مِنْ أَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ

6732. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Give the Fara’id (the shares of the inheritance that are prescribed in the Qur’an) to those who are entitled to receive it. Then whatever remains, should be given to the closest male relative of the deceased .”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6732
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 724 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The inheritance of daughters (i.e., their right to inherit property).

باب مِيرَاثِ الْبَنَاتِ

6733. Narrated Sa’d bin Abi Waqqas (radhiyallahu anhu):

I was stricken by an ailment that led me to the verge of death. The Prophet ﷺ came to pay me a visit. I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have much property and no heir except my single daughter. Shall I give two-thirds of my property in charity?” He said, “No.” I said, “Half of it?” He said, “No.” I said, “One-third of it?” He said, “You may do so) though one-third is also to a much, for it is better for you to leave your off-spring wealthy than to leave them poor, asking others for help. And whatever you spend (for Allah’s sake) you will be rewarded for it, even for a morsel of food which you may put in the mouth of your wife.” I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Will I remain behind and fail to complete my emigration?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “If you are left behind after me, whatever good deeds you will do for Allah’s sake, that will upgrade you and raise you high. May be you will have long life so that some people may benefit by you and others (the enemies) be harmed by you.” But Allah’s Messenger ﷺ felt sorry for Sa’d bin Khaula as he died in Makkah. (Sufyan, a sub-narrator said that Sa’d bin Khaula was a man from the tribe of Bani ‘Amir bin Lu’ai.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6733
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 725 (old numbering)

6734. Narrated Al-Aswad bin Yazid:

Mu’adh bin Jabal came to us in Yemen as a tutor and a ruler, and we (the people of Yemen) asked him about (the distribution of the property of ) a man who had died leaving a daughter and a sister. Mu’adh gave the daughter one-half of the property and gave the sister the other half.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6734
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 726 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

The inheritance of one’s grandchild if one has no child.

باب مِيرَاثِ ابْنِ الاِبْنِ، إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنِ ابْنٌ

6735. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Give the Fara’id (shares prescribed in the Qur’an) to those who are entitled to receive it; and whatever remains, should be given to the closest male relative of the deceased.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6735
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 727 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

The share of inheritance of one’s son’s daughter in the presence of own daughter.

باب مِيرَاثِ ابْنَةِ ابْنٍ مَعَ ابْنَةٍ

6736. Narrated Huzail bin Shirahbil:

Abu Musa was asked regarding (the inheritance of) a daughter, a son’s daughter, and a sister. He said, “The daughter will take one-half and the sister will take one-half. If you go to Ibn Mas’ud, he will tell you the same.” Ibn Mas’ud was asked and was told of Abu Musa’s verdict. Ibn Mas’ud then said, “If I give the same verdict, I would stray and would not be of the rightly-guided. The verdict I will give in this case, will be the same as the Prophet ﷺ did, i.e. one-half is for daughter, and one-sixth for the son’s daughter, i.e. both shares make two-thirds of the total property; and the rest is for the sister.” Afterwards we cams to Abu Musa and informed him of Ibn Mas’ud’s verdict, whereupon he said, “So, do not ask me for verdicts, as long as this learned man is among you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6736
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 728 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

The shares of inheritance for. the (living) paternal grandfather, the father and brothers of the deceased.

باب مِيرَاثِ الْجَدِّ مَعَ الأَبِ وَالإِخْوَةِ

6737. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Give the Fara’id, (the shares prescribed in the Qur’an) to those who are entitled to receive it, and then whatever remains, should be given to the closest male relative of the deceased.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6737
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 729 (old numbering)

6738. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The person about whom Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If I were to take a Khalil from this nation (my followers), then I would have taken him (i.e., Abu Bakr), but the Islamic Brotherhood is better (or said: good),” regarded a grandfather as the father himself (in inheritance).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6738
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 730 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

The inheritance of the husband along with the offspring and other relatives (of the deceased).

باب مِيرَاثِ الزَّوْجِ مَعَ الْوَلَدِ وَغَيْرِهِ

6739. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

(During the early days of Islam), the inheritance used to be given to one’s offspring and legacy used to be bequeathed to the parents, then Allah cancelled what He wished from that order and decreed that the male should be given the equivalent of the portion of two females, and for the parents one-sixth for each of them, and for one’s wife one-eighth (if the deceased has children) and one-fourth (if he has no children), for one’s husband one-half (if the deceased has no children) and one-fourth (if she has children).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6739
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 731 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

The inheritance of a woman and a husband along with the offspring and other relatives.

باب مِيرَاثِ الْمَرْأَةِ وَالزَّوْجِ مَعَ الْوَلَدِ وَغَيْرِهِ

6740. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ gave the judgment that a male or female slave should be given in Qisas for an abortion case of a woman from the tribe of Bani Lihyan (as blood money for the fetus) but the lady on whom the penalty had been imposed died, so the Prophets ordered that her property be inherited by her offspring and her husband and that the penalty be paid by her Asaba.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6740
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 732 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

The sisters (of the deceased) share the inheritance with the daughters (of the deceased), the sisters being treated as the ‘Asaba.

باب مِيرَاثِ الأَخَوَاتِ مَعَ الْبَنَاتِ عَصَبَةً

6741. Narrated Al-Aswad:

Mu’adh bin Jabal gave this verdict for us in the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. One-half of the inheritance is to be given to the daughter and the other half to the sister. Sulaiman said: Mu’adh gave a verdict for us, but he did not mention that it was so in the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6741
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 733 (old numbering)

6742. Narrated Huzail:

‘Abdullah said, “The judgment I will give in this matter will be like the judgment of the Prophet ﷺ, i.e. one-half is for the daughter and one-sixth for the son’s daughter and the rest of the inheritance for the sister.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6742
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 734 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

The inheritance of the sisters and brothers.

باب مِيرَاثِ الأَخَوَاتِ وَالإِخْوَةِ

6743. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

While I was sick, the Prophet ﷺ entered upon me and asked for some water to perform ablution, and after he had finished his ablution, he sprinkled some water of his ablution over me, whereupon I became conscious and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have sisters.” Then the Divine Verses regarding the laws of inheritance were revealed.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6743
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 735 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

(The Statement of Allah): “They ask you for a legal verdict. Say: ‘Allah directs (thus) about Al-Kalala (those who leave neither descendants nor ascendants as heirs). If it is a man that dies, leaving a sister, but no child, she shall have half the inheritance. If (such a deceased was) a woman, who left no child, her brother takes her inheritance. If there are two sisters, they shall have two-thirds of the inheritance; if there are brothers and sisters, then the male will have twice the share of the female.’ (Thus) does Allah make clear to you (His Law) lest you go astray. And Allah is the All-Knower of everything.” (V.4:176)

بَابُ {يَسْتَفْتُونَكَ قُلِ اللَّهُ يُفْتِيكُمْ فِي الْكَلاَلَةِ إِنِ امْرُؤٌ هَلَكَ لَيْسَ لَهُ وَلَدٌ وَلَهُ أُخْتٌ فَلَهَا نِصْفُ مَا تَرَكَ وَهُوَ يَرِثُهَا إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهَا وَلَدٌ فَإِنْ كَانَتَا اثْنَتَيْنِ فَلَهُمَا الثُّلُثَانِ مِمَّا تَرَكَ وَإِنْ كَانُوا إِخْوَةً رِجَالاً وَنِسَاءً فَلِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الأُنْثَيَيْنِ يُبَيِّنُ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ أَنْ تَضِلُّوا وَاللَّهُ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ عَلِيمٌ}

6744. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The last Quranic Verse that was revealed (to the Prophet ﷺ) was the final Verse of Surat-an-Nisa, i.e., ‘They ask you for a legal verdict Say: Allah directs (thus) About those who leave No descendants or ascendants as heirs….’ (4.176)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6744
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 736 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

Regarding the heirs of a lady who dies, leaving two cousins, one of whom is her maternal brother and the other, her husband.

باب ابْنَىْ عَمٍّ أَحَدُهُمَا أَخٌ لِلأُمِّ وَالآخَرُ زَوْجٌ

6745. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “I am more closer to the believers than their ownselves, so whoever (among them) dies leaving some inheritance, his inheritance will be given to his ‘Asaba, and whoever dies leaving a debt or dependants or destitute children, then I am their supporter.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6745
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 737 (old numbering)

6746. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Give the Fara’id (the shares of the inheritance that are prescribed in the Qur’an) to those who are entitled to receive it; and whatever is left should be given to the closest male relative of the deceased.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6746
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 738 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

(Can) kindred by blood (i.e., Dhawil-Arham) (be the heir of the deceased).

باب ذَوِي الأَرْحَامِ

6747. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

regarding the Holy Verse:–‘And to everyone, We have appointed heirs.

When the emigrants came to Al-Madina, the Ansar used to be the heir of the emigrants (and vice versa) instead of their own kindred by blood (Dhawl-l-arham), and that was because of the bond of brotherhood which the Prophet ﷺ had established between them, i.e. the Ansar and the emigrants. But when the Divine Verse:–

‘And to everyone We have appointed heirs,’ (4.33) was revealed, it cancelled the other, order i.e. ‘To those also, to whom Your right hands have pledged.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6747
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 739 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

The inheritance in the case of Mula’ana.

باب مِيرَاثِ الْمُلاَعَنَةِ

6748. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A man and his wife had a case of Lian (or Mula’ana) during the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ and the man denied the paternity of her child. The Prophet ﷺ gave his verdict for their separation (divorce) and then the child was regarded as belonging to the wife only.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6748
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 740 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

The child is for the owner of the bed, whether its mother was a free lady or a slave-girl.

باب الْوَلَدُ لِلْفِرَاشِ حُرَّةً كَانَتْ أَوْ أَمَةً

6749. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

‘Utba (bin Abi Waqqas) said to his brother Sa’d, “The son of the slave girl of Zam’a is my son, so be his custodian.” So when it was the year of the Conquest of Makkah, Sa’d took that child and said, “He is my nephew, and my brother told me to be his custodian.” On that, ‘Abu bin Zam’a got up and said, ‘but the child is my brother, and the son of my father’s slave girl as he was born on his bed.” So they both went to the Prophet ﷺ. Sa’d said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! (This is) the son of my brother and he told me to be his custodian.” Then ‘Abu bin Zam’a said, “(But he is) my brother and the son of the slave girl of my father, born on his bed.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “This child is for you. O ‘Abu bin Zam’a, as the child is for the owner of the bed, and the adulterer receives the stones.” He then ordered (his wife) Sauda bint Zam’a to cover herself before that boy as he noticed the boy’s resemblance to ‘Utba. Since then the boy had never seen Sauda till he died.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6749
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 741 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

Al-Wala’ is for the manumitter. (Regarding) the inheritance of Al-Laqit (a small child or an insane person, who has nobody to be responsible for him).

باب الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ، وَمِيرَاثُ اللَّقِيطِ

6750. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The boy is for the owner of the bed.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6750
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 742 (old numbering)

6751. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I bought Barira (a female slave). The Prophet ﷺ said (to me), “Buy her as the Wala’ is for the manumitted.” Once she was given a sheep (in charity). The Prophet ﷺ said, “It (the sheep) is a charitable gift for her (Barira) and a gift for us.” Al-Hakam said, “Barira’s husband was a free man.” Ibn ‘Abbas said, ‘When I saw him, he was a slave.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6751
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 743 (old numbering)

6752. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The Wala’ is for the manumitted (of the slave).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6752
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 744 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

The heir of the Sa’iba (a slave whose master frees him and tells him that nobody will be entitled to get his Wala’).

باب مِيرَاثِ السَّائِبَةِ

6753. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Muslims did not free slaves as Sa’iba, but the People of the Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance used to do so.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6753
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 745 (old numbering)

6754. Narrated Al-Aswad:

‘Aishah bought Barira in order to manumit her, but her masters stipulated that her Wala’ (after her death) would be for them. ‘Aishah said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have bought Barira in order to manumit her, but her masters stipulated that her Wala’ will be for them.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Manumit her as the Wala is for the one who manumits (the slave),” or said, “The one who pays her price.” Then ‘Aishah bought and manumitted her. After that, Barira was given the choice (by the Prophet ﷺ) (to stay with her husband or leave him). She said, “If he gave me so much and so much (money) I would not stay with him.” (Al-Aswad added: Her husband was a free man.) The sub-narrator added: The series of the narrators of Al-Aswad’s statement is incomplete. The statement of Ibn ‘Abbas, i.e., when I saw him he was a slave, is more authentic.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6754
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 746 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

The sin of the freed slave who denies his master who has freed him.

باب إِثْمِ مَنْ تَبَرَّأَ مِنْ مَوَالِيهِ

6755. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

We have no Book to recite except the Book of Allah (Qur’an) and this paper. Then ‘Ali took out the paper, and behold ! There was written in it, legal verdicts about the retaliation for wounds, the ages of the camels (to be paid as Zakat or as blood money). In it was also written: ‘Al-Madina is a sanctuary from Air (mountain) to Thaur (mountain). So whoever innovates in it an heresy (something new in religion) or commits a crime in it or gives shelter to such an innovator, will incur the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and none of his compulsory or optional good deeds will be accepted on the Day of Resurrection. And whoever (a freed slave) takes as his master (i.e. be-friends) some people other than hi real masters without the permission of his real masters, will incur the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and none of his compulsory, or optional good deeds will be accepted on the Day of Resurrection. And the asylum granted by any Muslim is to be secured by all the Muslims, even if it is granted by one of the lowest social status among them; and whoever betrays a Muslim, in this respect will incur the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people, and none of his Compulsory or optional good deeds will be accepted on the Day of Resurrection.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6755
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 747 (old numbering)

6756. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ forbade the selling of the Wala’ (of slaves) or giving it as a present.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6756
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 748 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

If someone is converted to Islam through somebody else.

باب إِذَا أَسْلَمَ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ

6757. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That ‘Aishah, the mother of the Believers, intended to buy a slave girl in order to manumit her. The slave girl’s master said, “We are ready to sell her to you on the condition that her Wala should be for us.” ‘Aishah mentioned that to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who said, “This (condition) should not prevent you from buying her, for the Wala is for the one who manumits (the slave).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6757
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 749 (old numbering)

6758. Narrated Al-Aswad:

‘Aishah said, “I bought Barira and her masters stipulated that the Wala would be for them.” ‘Aishah mentioned that to the Prophet ﷺ and he said, “Manumit her, as the Wala is for the one who gives the silver (i.e. pays the price for freeing the slave).” ‘Aishah added, “So I manumitted her. After that, the Prophet ﷺ caller her (Barira) and gave her the choice to go back to her husband or not. She said, “If he gave me so much and so much (money) I would not stay with him.” So she selected her ownself (i.e. refused to go back to her husband).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6758
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 750 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

What a woman can inherit of the Wala’.

باب مَا يَرِثُ النِّسَاءُ مِنَ الْوَلاَءِ

6759. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When ‘Aishah intended to buy Barira, she said to the Prophet ﷺ, “Barira’s masters stipulated that they will have the Wala.” The Prophet ﷺ said (to ‘Aishah), “Buy her, as the Wala is for the one who manumits.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6759
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 751 (old numbering)

6760. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The wala is for the one who gives the silver (pays the price) and does the favor (of manumission after paying the price).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6760
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 752 (old numbering)
Chapter 24

The freed slave belongs to the people who have freed him. And the son of the sister of some people is one of them (belongs to those people).

باب مَوْلَى الْقَوْمِ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ، وَابْنُ الأُخْتِ مِنْهُمْ

6761. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The freed slave belongs to the people who have freed him,” or said something similar.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6761
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 753 (old numbering)

6762. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The son of the sister of some people is from them or from their own selves.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6762
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 754 (old numbering)
Chapter 25

The inheritance of a captive (in the hands of the enemy).

باب مِيرَاثِ الأَسِيرِ

6763. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, ” If somebody dies (among the Muslims) leaving some property, the property will go to his heirs; and if he leaves a debt or dependants, we will take care of them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6763
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 755 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

Neither a Muslim can be the heir of a disbeliever, nor a disbeliever can be the heir of a Muslim. And if somebody becomes a Muslim before the property of his dead (disbeliever) relative is divided among the heirs, he will have no share.

باب لاَ يَرِثُ الْمُسْلِمُ الْكَافِرَ وَلاَ الْكَافِرُ الْمُسْلِمَ، وَإِذَا أَسْلَمَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُقْسَمَ الْمِيرَاثُ فَلاَ مِيرَاثَ لَهُ

6764. Narrated Usama bin Zaid (radhiyallahu anhuma):

the Prophet ﷺ said, “A Muslim cannot be the heir of a disbeliever, nor can a disbeliever be the heir of a Muslim.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6764
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 756 (old numbering)
Chapter 27

The Inheritance of a. Christian slave and a Mukatab Christian slave. And the sin of the person who denies being the father of his children.

بَابُ مِيرَاثِ الْعَبْدِ النَّصْرَانِيِّ وَمُكَاتَبِ النَّصْرَانِيِّ، وَإِثْمِ مَنِ انْتَفَى مِنْ وَلَدِهِ

Chapter 28

Whoever claims that. somebody is his brother or his nephew.

باب مَنِ ادَّعَى أَخًا أَوِ ابْنَ أَخٍ

6765. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Sa’d bin Abi Waqqas and ‘Abu bin Zam’a had a dispute over a boy. Sa’d said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! This (boy) is the son of my brother, ‘Utba bin Abi Waqqas who told me to be his custodian as he was his son. Please notice to whom he bears affinity.” And ‘Abu bin Zam’a said, “This is my brother, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! He was born on my father’s bed by his slave girl.” Then the Prophet ﷺ looked at the boy and noticed evident resemblance between him and ‘Utba, so he said, “He (the toy) is for you, O ‘Abu bin Zam’a, for the boy is for the owner of the bed, and the stone is for the adulterer. Screen yourself before the boy, O Sauda bint Zam’a.” ‘Aishah added: Since then he had never seen Sauda.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6765
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 757 (old numbering)
Chapter 29

Whoever claims to be the son of a person other than his father.

باب مَنِ ادَّعَى إِلَى غَيْرِ أَبِيهِ

6766. Narrated Sa’d (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “Whoever claims to be the son of a person other than his father, and he knows that person is not his father, then Paradise will be forbidden for him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6766
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 758 (old numbering)

6767. I mentioned that to Abu Bakra, and he said, “My ears heard that and my heart memorized it from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6767
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 758 (old numbering)

6768. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Do not deny your fathers (i.e. claim to be the sons of persons other than your fathers), and whoever denies his father, is charged with disbelief.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6768
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 759 (old numbering)
Chapter 30

If a lady claims to be the mother of a son.

باب إِذَا ادَّعَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ ابْنًا

6769. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “There were two women with whom there were their two sons. A wolf came and took away the son of one of them. That lady said to her companion, ‘The wolf has taken your son.’ The other said, ‘But it has taken your son.’ So both of them sought the judgment of (the Prophet ﷺ) David who judged that the boy should be given to the older lady. Then both of them went to (the Prophet ﷺ) Solomon, son of David and informed him of the case. Solomon said, ‘Give me a knife so that I may cut the child into two portions and give one half to each of you.’ The younger lady said, ‘Do not do so; may Allah bless you ! He is her child.’ On that, he gave the child to the younger lady.” Abu Hurairah added: By Allah! I had never heard the word ‘Sakkin’ as meaning knife, except on that day, for we used to call it ‘Mudya”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6769
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 760 (old numbering)
Chapter 31

The Qa’if (one who is expert in noticing resemblance between persons belonging to the same lineage).

باب الْقَائِفِ

6770. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ once entered upon me in a very happy mood, with his features glittering with joy, and said, “O ‘Aishah! won’t you see that Mujazziz (a Qa’if) looked just now at Zaid bin Haritha and Usama bin Zaid and said, ‘These feet (of Usama and his father) belong to each other.” (See Hadith No. 755, Vol. 4)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6770
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 761 (old numbering)

6771. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Once Allah’s Messenger ﷺ entered upon me and he was in a very happy mood and said, “O ‘Aishah: Don’t you know that Mujazziz Al-Mudliji entered and saw Usama and Zaid with a velvet covering on them and their heads were covered while their feet were uncovered. He said, ‘These feet belong to each other.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6771
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 762 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 84: Expiation for Unfulfilled Oaths

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 84 of 97

Expiation for Unfulfilled Oaths

كتاب كفارات الأيمان

Hadith 6708 – 672217 Ahadith

Chapter 1

The Statement of Allah: “(Then for the) expiation (of a deliberate oath) feed ten Masakin (poor persons)…” (V.5:89)

بَابُ كَفَّارَاتِ الأَيْمَانِ

6708. Narrated Ka’b bin ‘Ujra (radhiyallahu anhu):

I came to the Prophet ﷺ and he said to me, “Come near.” So I went near to him and he said, “Are your lice troubling you?” I replied, “Yes.” He said, “(Shave your head and) make expiation in the form of fasting, Sadaqa (giving in charity), or offering a sacrifice.” (The sub-narrator) Aiyub said, “Fasting should be for three days, and the Nusuk (sacrifice) is to be a sheep, and the Sadaqa is to be given to six poor persons.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6708
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 699 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

When is expiation due or obligatory upon the rich and the poor? And the Statement of Allah: “Allah has already ordained for you (O men) the dissolution of your oaths. And Allah is your Maula (Lord, Master, Protector) and He is the All-Knower, the All-Wise.” (V.66:2)

بَابُ قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى: {قَدْ فَرَضَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ تَحِلَّةَ أَيْمَانِكُمْ وَاللَّهُ مَوْلاَكُمْ وَهْوَ الْعَلِيمُ الْحَكِيمُ}

6709. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “I am ruined!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “What is the matter with you?” He said, “I had sexual relation with my wife (while I was fasting) in Ramadan.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Have you got enough to manumit a slave?” He said, “No.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Can you fast for two successive months?” The man said, “No.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Can you feed sixty poor persons?” The man said, “No.” Then the Prophet ﷺ said to him, “Sit down,” and he sat down. Afterwards an ‘Irq, i.e., a big basket containing dates was brought to the Prophet ﷺ and the Prophet ﷺ said to him, “Take this and give it in charity.” The man said, “To poorer people than we?” On that, the Prophet ﷺ smiled till his premolar teeth became visible, and then told him, “Feed your family with it.” (See Hadith No. 157, Vol 3)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6709
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 700 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The man who helped another person in difficult circumstances to make an expiation (for the latter’s fault).

باب مَنْ أَعَانَ الْمُعْسِرَ فِي الْكَفَّارَةِ

6710. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “I am ruined!” The Prophet ﷺ said to him, “What is the matter?” He said, “I have done a sexual relation with my wife (while fasting) in Ramadan.” The Prophet ﷺ said to him?” “Can you afford to manumit a slave?” He said, “No.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Can you fast for two successive months?” He said, “No.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Can you feed sixty poor persons?” He said, “No.” Then an Ansari man came with an Irq (a big basket full of dates). The Prophet ﷺ said (to the man), “Take this (basket) and give it in charity.” That man said, “To poorer people than we, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ? By Him Who has sent you with the Truth! There is no house in between the two mountains (of the city of Al-Madina) poorer than we.” So the Prophet ﷺ said (to him), “Go and feed it to your family.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6710
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 701 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

For expiation (of one’s oath) one should feed ten poor persons no matter whether they are relatives or not.

باب يُعْطِي فِي الْكَفَّارَةِ عَشَرَةَ مَسَاكِينَ، قَرِيبًا كَانَ أَوْ بَعِيدًا

6711. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man came to the Prophets and said, “I am ruined!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “What is the matter with you?” He said, “I have done a sexual relation with my wife (while fasting) in Ramadan” The Prophet ﷺ said to him, “Can you afford to manumit a slave?” He said, “No.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Can you fast for two successive months?” He said, “No.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Can you feed sixty poor persons?” He said, “I have nothing.” Later on an Irq (big basket) containing dates was given to the Prophet ﷺ, and the Prophet ﷺ said (to him), “Take this basket and give it in charity.” The man said, “To poorer people than we? Indeed, there is nobody between its (i.e., Al-Madina’s) two mountains who is poorer than we.” The Prophet ﷺ then said, “Take it and feed your family with it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6711
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 702 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

The Sa’ (measuring unit) of Al-Madina, and the Mudd of the Prophet ﷺ and his invocation for Allah’s Blessing in it. And what the people of Al-Madina inherited of that through the generations.

باب صَاعِ الْمَدِينَة

6712. Narrated Al-Ju’aid bin Abdur-Rahman:

As-Sa’ib bin Yazid said, “The Sa’ at the time of the Prophet ﷺ was equal to one Mudd plus one-third of a Mudd of your time, and then it was increased in the time of Caliph ‘Umar bin ‘Abdul Aziz.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6712
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 703 (old numbering)

6713. Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar used to give the Zakat of Ramadan (Zakat-al-Fitr) according to the Mudd of the Prophet ﷺ, the first Mudd, and he also used to give things for expiation for oaths according to the Mudd of the Prophet ﷺ. Abu Qutaiba said, “Malik said to us, ‘Our Mudd (i.e., of Al-Madina) is better than yours and we do not see any superiority except in the Mudd of the Prophet ﷺ!’ Malik further said, to me, ‘If a ruler came to you and fixed a Mudd smaller than the one of the Prophet ﷺ, by what Mudd would you measure what you give (for expiation or Zakat-al-Fitr?’ I replied, ‘We would give it according to the Mudd of the Prophet ﷺ‘ On that, Malik said, ‘Then, don’t you see that we have to revert to the Mudd of the Prophet ﷺ ultimately?'”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6713
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 704 (old numbering)

6714. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “O Allah! Bestow Your Blessings on their measures, Sa’ and Mudd (i.e., of the people of Al-Madina) “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6714
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 705 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The Statement of Allah: “…Or manumit a slave…” (V.5:89) And the manumission of what sort of slave is best?

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {أَوْ تَحْرِيرُ رَقَبَةٍ}، وَأَىّ الرِّقَابِ أَزْكَى؟

6715. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If somebody manumits a Muslim slave, Allah will save from the Fire every part of his body for freeing the corresponding parts of the slave’s body, even his private parts will be saved from the Fire) because of freeing the slave’s private parts.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6715
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 706 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

What is said about the manumission of Mudabbar and Umm Walad and a Mukatab for expiation; and the manumission of a bastard.

باب عِتْقِ الْمُدَبَّرِ وَأُمِّ الْوَلَدِ وَالْمُكَاتَبِ فِي الْكَفَّارَةِ، وَعِتْقِ وَلَدِ الزِّنَا

6716. Narrated ‘Amr:

Jabir said: An Ansari man made his slave a Mudabbar and he had no other property than him. When the Prophet ﷺ heard of that, he said (to his companions), “Who wants to buy him (i.e., the slave) for me?” Nu’aim bin An-Nahham bought him for eight hundred Dirhams. I heard Jabir saying, “That was a coptic slave who died in the same year.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6716
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 707 (old numbering)
Chapter

If someone manumits a slave, possessed by him and another person.

باب إِذَا أَعْتَقَ عَبْدًا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ آخَرَ

Chapter 8

If somebody manumits a slave for expiation (for dissolving oaths etc.), (then) for whom will the slave’s Wala’ be?

باب إِذَا أَعْتَقَ فِي الْكَفَّارَةِ لِمَنْ يَكُونُ وَلاَؤُهُ

6717. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

that she intended to buy Barira (a slave girl) and her masters stipulated that they would have her Wala’. When ‘Aishah mentioned that to the Prophet ﷺ ; he said, “Buy her, for the Wala’ is for the one who manumits.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6717
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 708 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

To say: “In sha’ Allah” (If Allah will) while taking an oath.

باب الاِسْتِثْنَاءِ فِي الأَيْمَانِ

6718. Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari (radhiyallahu anhu):

I went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ along with a group of people from (the tribe of) Al-Ash’ari, asking for mounts. The Prophet ﷺ said, “By Allah, I will not give you anything to ride, and I have nothing to mount you on.” We stayed there as long as Allah wished, and after that, some camels were brought to the Prophet ﷺ and he ordered that we be given three camels. When we set out, some of us said to others, “Allah will not bless us, as we all went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asking him for mounts, and although he had sworn that he would not give us mounts, he did give us.” So we returned to the Prophet ﷺ; and mentioned that to him. He said, “I have not provided you with mounts, but Allah has. By Allah, Allah willing, if I ever take an oath, and then see that another is better than the first, I make expiration for my (dissolved) oath, and do what is better and make expiration.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6718
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 709 (old numbering)

6719. Narrated Hammad:

the same narration above (i.e. 709), “I make expiation for my dissolved oath, and I do what is better, or do what is better and make expiation.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6719
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 710 (old numbering)

6720. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

(The Prophet ﷺ) Solomon said, “Tonight I will sleep with (my) ninety wives, each of whom will get a male child who will fight for Allah’s Cause.” On that, his companion (Sufyan said that his companion was an angel) said to him, “Say, “If Allah will (Allah willing).” But Solomon forgot (to say it). He slept with all his wives, but none of the women gave birth to a child, except one who gave birth to a halfboy. Abu Hurairah added: The Prophet ﷺ said, “If Solomon had said, “If Allah will” (Allah willing), he would not have been unsuccessful in his action, and would have attained what he had desired.” Once Abu Hurairah added: Allah messenger said, “If he had accepted.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6720
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 711 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

To make expiation for one’s oath before or after dissolving it.

باب الْكَفَّارَةِ قَبْلَ الْحِنْثِ وَبَعْدَهُ

6721. Narrated Zahdam al-Jarmi:

We were sitting with Abu Musa Al-Ash’sari, and as there were ties of friendship and mutual favors between us and his tribe. His meal was presented before him and there was chicken meat in it. Among those who were present there was a man from Bani Taimillah having a red complexion as a non-Arab freed slave, and that man did not approach the meal. Abu Musa said to him, “Come along! I have seen Allah’s Messenger ﷺ eating of that (i.e., chicken).” The man said, “I have seen it (chickens) eating something I regarded as dirty, and so I have taken an oath that I shall not eat (its meat) chicken.” Abu Musa said, “Come along! I will inform you about it (i.e., your oath).

Once we went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in company with a group of Ash’airiyin, asking him for mounts while he was distributing some camels from the camels of Zakat. (Aiyub said, “I think he said that the Prophet ﷺ was in an angry mood at the time.”) The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘By Allah! I will not give you mounts, and I have nothing to mount you on.’ After we had left, some camels of booty were brought to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and he said, “Where are those Ash’ariyin? Where are those Ash’ariyin?” So we went (to him) and he gave us five very fat good-looking camels. We mounted them and went away, and then I said to my companions, ‘We went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to give us mounts, but he took an oath that he would not give us mounts, and then later on he sent for us and gave us mounts, perhaps Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forgot his oath. By Allah, we will never be successful, for we have taken advantage of the fact that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forgot to fulfill his oath. So let us return to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to remind him of his oath.’ We returned and said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We came to you and asked you for mounts, but you took an oath that you would not give us mounts) but later on you gave us mounts, and we thought or considered that you have forgotten your oath.’ The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘Depart, for Allah has given you Mounts. By Allah, Allah willing, if I take an oath and then later find another thing better than that, I do what is better, and make expiation for the oath.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6721
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 712 (old numbering)

6722. Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Samura (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “(O ‘Abdur-Rahman!) Do not seek to be a ruler, for, if you are given the authority of ruling without your asking for it, then Allah will help you; but if you are given it by your asking, then you will be held responsible for it (i.e. Allah will not help you ) . And if you take an oath to do something and later on find another thing, better than that, then do what is better and make expiation for (the dissolution of) your oath.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6722
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 715 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 83: Oaths and Vows

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 83 of 97

Oaths and Vows

كتاب الأيمان والنذور

Hadith 6621 – 670786 Ahadith

Chapter 1

The Statement of Allah: “Allah will not punish you for what is unintentional in your oaths, but He will punish you for your deliberate oaths for its expiation (a deliberate oath) feed ten poor persons, on a scale of the average of that with which you feed your own families; or clothe them; or manumit a slave. But whosoever cannot afford (that), then he should fast for three days. That is the expiation for the oaths when you have sworn. And protect your oaths (i.e., do not swear much). Thus Allah make clear to you His Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) that you may be grateful.” (V.5:89)

بَابُ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {لاَ يُؤَاخِذُكُمُ اللَّهُ بِاللَّغْوِ فِي أَيْمَانِكُمْ وَلَكِنْ يُؤَاخِذُكُمْ بِمَا عَقَّدْتُمُ الأَيْمَانَ فَكَفَّارَتُهُ إِطْعَامُ عَشَرَةِ مَسَاكِينَ مِنْ أَوْسَطِ مَا تُطْعِمُونَ أَهْلِيكُمْ أَوْ كِسْوَتُهُمْ أَوْ تَحْرِيرُ رَقَبَةٍ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَصِيَامُ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ ذَلِكَ كَفَّارَةُ أَيْمَانِكُمْ إِذَا حَلَفْتُمْ وَاحْفَظُوا أَيْمَانَكُمْ كَذَلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ آيَاتِهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ}

6621. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Abu Bakr As-Siddiq had never broken his oaths till Allah revealed the expiation for the oaths. Then he said, “If I take an oath to do something and later on I find something else better than the first one, then I do what is better and make expiation for my oath.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6621
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 618 (old numbering)

6622. Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Samura (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “O ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Samura! Do not seek to be a ruler, because if you are given authority for it, then you will be held responsible for it, but if you are given it without asking for it, then you will be helped in it (by Allah): and whenever you take an oath to do something and later you find that something else is better than the first, then do the better one and make expiation for your oath.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6622
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 619 (old numbering)

6623. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

I went to the Prophet ﷺ along with a group of Al-Ash’ariyin in order to request him to provide us with mounts. He said, “By Allah, I will not provide you with mounts and I haven’t got anything to mount you on.” Then we stayed there as long as Allah wished us to stay, and then three very nice looking she-camels were brought to him and he made us ride them. When we left, we, or some of us, said, “By Allah, we will not be blessed, as we came to the Prophet ﷺ asking him for mounts, and he swore that he would not give us any mounts but then he did give us. So let us go back to the Prophet ﷺ and remind him (of his oath).” When we returned to him (and reminded him of the fact), he said, “I did not give you mounts, but it is Allah Who gave you. By Allah, Allah willing, if I ever take an oath to do something and then I find something else than the first, I will make expiation for my oath and do the thing which is better (or do something which is better and give the expiation for my oath).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6623
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 620 (old numbering)

6624. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “We (Muslims) are the last in the world, but will be foremost on the Day of Resurrection.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6624
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 621 (old numbering)

6625. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ also said, “By Allah, if anyone of you insists on fulfilling an oath by which he may harm his family, he commits a greater sin in Allah’s sight than that of dissolving his oath and making expiation for it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6625
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 621 (old numbering)

6626. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Anyone who takes an oath through which his family may be harmed, and insists on keeping it, he surely commits a sin greater (than that of dissolving his oath). He should rather compensate for that oath by making expiation.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6626
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 622 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “Wa aimullah (i.e., By Allah!).”

باب قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم {وَايْمُ اللَّهِ}

6627. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent an army detachment and made Usama bin Zaid its commander. Some people criticized (spoke badly of) Usama’s leadership. So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got up saying, “If you people are criticizing Usama’s leadership, you have already criticized the leadership of his father before. But Wa-aimullah (i.e., By Allah), he (i.e. Zaid) deserved the leadership, and he was one of the most beloved persons to me; and now this (his son Usama) is one of the dearest persons to me after him.” (See Hadith No. 745, Vol. 5)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6627
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 623 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

How did the oaths of the Prophet ﷺ use to be?

باب كَيْفَ كَانَتْ يَمِينُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم

6628. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The oath of the Prophet ﷺ used to be: “No, by Him who turns the hearts.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6628
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 624 (old numbering)

6629. Narrated Jabir bin Samura (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If Caesar is ruined, there will be no Caesar after him; and if Khosrau is ruined, there will be no Khosrau, after him; and, by Him in Whose Hand my soul is, surely you will spend their treasures in Allah’s Cause.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6629
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 625 (old numbering)

6630. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If Khosrau is ruined, there will be no Khosrau after him; and if Caesar is ruined, there will be no Caesar after him. By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad’s ﷺ soul is, surely you will spend their treasures in Allah’s Cause.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6630
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 626 (old numbering)

6631. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “O followers of Muhammad ﷺ! By Allah, if you knew what I know, you would weep much and laugh little.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6631
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 627 (old numbering)

6632. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Hisham (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We were with the Prophet ﷺ and he was holding the hand of ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab. ‘Umar said to Him, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! You are dearer to me than everything except my own self.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “No, by Him in Whose Hand my soul is, (you will not have complete faith) till I am dearer to you than your own self.” Then ‘Umar said to him, “However, now, by Allah, you are dearer to me than my own self.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Now, O ‘Umar, (now you are a believer).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6632
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 628 (old numbering)

6633, 6634. Narrated Abu Hurairah and Zaid bin Khalid (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Two men had a dispute in the presence of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. One of them said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Judge between us according to Allah’s Laws.” The other who was wiser, said, “Yes, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Judge between us according to Allah’s Laws and allow me to speak. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Speak.” He said, “My son was a laborer serving this (person) and he committed illegal sexual intercourse with his wife, The people said that my son is to be stoned to death, but I ransomed him with one-hundred sheep and a slave girl. Then I asked the learned people, who informed me that my son should receive one hundred lashes and will be exiled for one year, and stoning will be the lot for the man’s wife.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Indeed, by Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I will judge between you according to Allah’s Laws: As for your sheep and slave girl, they are to be returned to you.” Then he scourged his son one hundred lashes and exiled him for one year. Then Unais Al-Aslami was ordered to go to the wife of the second man, and if she confessed (the crime), then stone her to death. She did confess, so he stoned her to death.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6633, 6634
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 629 (old numbering)

6635. Narrated Abu Bakra (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Do you think if the tribes of Aslam, Ghifar, Muzaina and Juhaina are better than the tribes of Tamim, ‘Amir bin Sa’sa’a, Ghatfan and Asad, they (the second group) are despairing and losing?” They (the Prophet’s ﷺ companions) said, “Yes, (they are).” He said, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, they (the first group) are better than them (the second group).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6635
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 630 (old numbering)

6636. Narrated Abu Humaid As-Sa’idi (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ employed an employee (to collect Zakat). The employee returned after completing his job and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! This (amount of Zakat) is for you, and this (other amount) was given to me as a present.” The Prophet ﷺ said to him, “Why didn’t you stay at your father’s or mother’s house and see if you would be given presents or not?” Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got up in the evening after the prayer, and having testified that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and praised and glorified Allah as He deserved, he said, “Now then ! What about an employee whom we employ and then he comes and says, ‘This amount (of Zakat) is for you, and this (amount) was given to me as a present’? Why didn’t he stay at the house of his father and mother to see if he would be given presents or not? By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad’s ﷺ soul is, none of you will steal anything of it (i.e. Zakat) but will bring it by carrying it over his neck on the Day of Resurrection. If it has been a camel, he will bring it (over his neck) while it will be grunting, and if it has been a cow, he will bring it (over his neck), while it will be mooing; and if it has been a sheep, he will bring it (over his neck) while it will be bleeding.” The Prophet ﷺ added, “I have preached you (Allah’s Message).” Abu Humaid said, “Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ raised his hands so high that we saw the whiteness of his armpits.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6636
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 631 (old numbering)

6637. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Abu-l-Qasim (the Prophet ﷺ) said, “By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad’s ﷺ soul is, if you know that which I know, you would weep much and laugh little.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6637
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 632 (old numbering)

6638. Narrated Abu Dhar (radhiyallahu anhu):

I reached him (the Prophet ﷺ ) while in the shade of the Ka’bah; he was saying, “They are the losers, by the Lord of the Ka’bah! They are the losers, by the Lord of the Ka’bah!” I said (to myself ), “What is wrong with me? Is anything improper detected in me? What is wrong with me? Then I sat beside him and he kept on saying his statement. I could not remain quiet, and Allah knows in what sorrowful state I was at that time. So I said, ‘ Who are they (the losers)? Let My father and mother be sacrificed for you, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” He said, “They are the wealthy people, except the one who does like this and like this and like this (i.e., spends of his wealth in Allah’s Cause).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6638
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 633 (old numbering)

6639. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “(The Prophet ﷺ) Solomon once said, ‘Tonight I will sleep with ninety women, each of whom will bring forth a (would-be) cavalier who will fight in Allah’s Cause.” On this, his companion said to him, “Say: Allah willing!” But he did not say Allah willing. Solomon then slept with all the women, but none of them became pregnant but one woman who later delivered a half-man. By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad’s ﷺ soul is, if he (Solomon) had said, ‘Allah willing’ (all his wives would have brought forth boys) and they would have fought in Allah’s Cause as cavaliers. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6639
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 634 (old numbering)

6640. Narrated Al-Bara ‘bin ‘Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A piece of silken cloth was given to the Prophet ﷺ as a present and the people handed it over amongst themselves and were astonished at its beauty and softness. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Are you astonished at it?” They said, “Yes, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” He said, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, the handkerchiefs of Sa’d in Paradise are better than it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6640
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 635 (old numbering)

6641. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Hind bint ‘Utba bin Rabi ‘a said, “O Allah ‘s Messenger ﷺ! (Before I embraced Islam), there was no family on the surface of the earth, I wish to have degraded more than I did your family. But today there is no family whom I wish to have honored more than I did yours.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “I thought similarly, by Him in Whose Hand Muhammad’s ﷺ soul is!” Hind said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! (My husband) Abu Sufyan is a miser. Is it sinful of me to feed my children from his property?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “No, unless you take it for your needs what is just and reasonable.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6641
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 636 (old numbering)

6642. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Masud (radhiyallahu anhu):

While Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was sitting, reclining his back against a Yemenite leather tent he said to his companions, “Will you be pleased to be one-fourth of the people of Paradise?” They said, ‘Yes.’ He said “Won’t you be pleased to be one-third of the people of Paradise” They said, “Yes.” He said, “By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad’s ﷺ soul is, I hope that you will be one-half of the people of Paradise.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6642
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 637 (old numbering)

6643. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man heard another man reciting: Surat-ul-Ikhlas (The Unity) ‘Say: He is Allah, the One (112) and he was repeating it. The next morning he came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and mentioned the whole story to him as if he regarded the recitation of that Sura as insufficient On that, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is! That (Sura No. 112) equals one-third of the Qur’an.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6643
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 638 (old numbering)

6644. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “Perform the bowing and the prostration properly (with peace of mind), for, by Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I see you from behind my back when you bow and when you prostrate.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6644
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 639 (old numbering)

6645. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

An Ansari woman came to the Prophet ﷺ in the company of her children, and the Prophet ﷺ said to her, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, you are the most beloved people to me!” And he repeated the statement thrice.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6645
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 640 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

“Do not swear by your fathers.”

باب لاَ تَحْلِفُوا بِآبَائِكُمْ

6646. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ met ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab while the latter was going with a group of camel-riders, and he was swearing by his father. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Lo! Allah forbids you to swear by your fathers, so whoever has to take an oath, he should swear by Allah or keep quiet.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6646
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 641 (old numbering)

6647. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard ‘Umar saying, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to me, ‘Allah forbids you to swear by your fathers.'” ‘Umar said, “By Allah! Since I heard that from the Prophet ﷺ, I have not taken such an oath, neither intentionally, nor by reporting the oath of someone else.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6647
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 642 (old numbering)

6648. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Do not swear by your fathers.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6648
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 643 (old numbering)

6649. Narrated Zahdam:

There was a relation of love and brotherhood between this tribe of Jarm and Al-Ash’ariyin. Once we were with Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari, and then a meal containing chicken was brought to Abu Musa, and there was present, a man from the tribe of Taimillah who was of red complexion as if he were from non-Arab freed slaves. Abu Musa invited him to the meal. He said, “I have seen chickens eating dirty things, so I deemed it filthy and took an oath that I would never eat chicken.” On that, Abu Musa said, “Get up, I will narrate to you about that. Once a group of the Ash’ariyin and I went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and asked him to provide us with mounts; he said, ‘By Allah, I will never give you any mounts nor do I have anything to mount you on.’ Then a few camels of war booty were brought to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ , and he asked about us, saying, ‘Where are the Ash-‘ariyin?’ He then ordered five nice camels to be given to us, and when we had departed, we said, ‘What have we done? Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had taken the oath not to give us any mounts, and that he had nothing to mount us on, and later he gave us that we might ride? Did we take advantage of the fact that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had forgotten his oath? By Allah, we will never succeed.’ So we went back to him and said to him, ‘We came to you to give us mounts, and you took an oath that you would not give us any mounts and that you had nothing to mount us on.’ On that he said, ‘I did not provide you with mounts, but Allah did. By Allah, if I take an oath to do something, and then find something else better than it, I do that which is better and make expiation for the dissolution of the oath.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6649
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 644 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

One should not swear by Al-Lat and Al-‘Uzza (idols which used to be worshipped in the Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance in Hijaz) or by any kind of false deities.

باب لاَ يُحْلَفُ بِاللاَّتِ وَالْعُزَّى وَلاَ بِالطَّوَاغِيتِ

6650. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever swears saying in his oath. ‘By Al-Lat and Al’Uzza,’ should say, ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah; and whoever says to his friend, ‘Come, let me gamble with you,’ should give something in charity.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6650
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 645 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The one who gives an oath regarding something although he has not been asked to give an oath.

باب مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى الشَّىْءِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُحَلَّفْ

6651. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had a gold ring made for himself, and he used to wear it with the stone towards the inner part of his hand. Consequently, the people had similar rings made for themselves. Afterwards the Prophet ﷺ; sat on the pulpit and took it off, saying, “I used to wear this ring and keep its stone towards the palm of my hand.” He then threw it away and said, “By Allah, I will never wear it.” Therefore all the people threw away their rings as well.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6651
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 646 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

Whoever swears by a religion other than Islam.

باب مَنْ حَلَفَ بِمِلَّةٍ سِوَى مِلَّةِ الإِسْلاَمِ

6652. Narrated Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever swears by a religion other than Islam, is, as he says; and whoever commits suicide with something, will be punished with the same thing in the (Hell) Fire; and cursing a believer is like murdering him; and whoever accuses a believer of disbelief, then it is as if he had killed him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6652
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 647 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

One should not say: “Whatever Allah will and whatever you will (will exist).” And can one say: “I am (alright) with Allah’s Help, and then with your help”?

باب لاَ يَقُولُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ وَشِئْتَ. وَهَلْ يَقُولُ أَنَا بِاللَّهِ ثُمَّ بِكَ

6653. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu) that he heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “Allah decided to test three Israeli persons. So, He sent an angel who came first to the leper and said, ‘(I am a traveller) who has run short of all means of living, and I have nobody to help me except Allah, and then with your help.'” Abu Hurairah then mentioned the complete narration.
[See Vol. 4, Hadith No. 3464 for details.]

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6653
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 647 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

The Statement of Allah: “They swear by Allah their strongest oaths that…” (V.24:53)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وَأَقْسَمُوا بِاللَّهِ جَهْدَ أَيْمَانِهِمْ}

6654. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ ordered us to help others to fulfill the oaths.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6654
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 648 (old numbering)

6655. Narrated Usama (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Once a daughter of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent a message to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ while Usama, Sa’d, and my father or Ubai were (sitting there) with him. She said, (in the message); My child is going to die; please come to us.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ returned the messenger and told him to convey his greetings to her, and say, “Whatever Allah takes, is for Him and whatever He gives is for Him, and everything with Him has a limited fixed term (in this world): so she should be patient and hope for Allah’s reward.” Then she again sent for him swearing that he should come; so The Prophet ﷺ got up, and so did we. When he sat there (at the house of his daughter), the child was brought to him, and he took him into his lap while the child’s breath was disturbed in his chest. The eyes of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ started shedding tears. Sa’d said, “What is this, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “This is the mercy which Allah has lodged in the hearts of whoever He wants of His slaves, and verily Allah is merciful only to those of His slaves who are merciful (to others).’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6655
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 649 (old numbering)

6656. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Any Muslim who has lost three of his children will not be touched by the Fire except that which will render Allah’s oath fulfilled.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6656
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 650 (old numbering)

6657. Narrated Haritha bin Wahb (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “Shall I tell you of the people of Paradise? They comprise every poor humble person, and if he swears by Allah to do something, Allah will fulfill it; while the people of the fire comprise every violent, cruel arrogant person.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6657
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 651 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

If one says “I bear witness swearing by Allah” or “I have borne witness swearing by Allah.”

باب إِذَا قَالَ أَشْهَدُ بِاللَّهِ، أَوْ شَهِدْتُ بِاللَّهِ

6658. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ was asked, “Who are the best people?” He replied: The people of my generation, and then those who will follow (come after) them, and then those who will come after the later; after that there will come some people whose witness will precede their oaths and their oaths will go ahead of their witness.” Ibrahim (a sub-narrator) said, “When we were young, our elder friends used to prohibit us from taking oaths by saying, ‘I bear witness swearing by Allah, or by Allah’s Covenant.”‘

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6658
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 652 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

(What is said regarding) the Covenant of Allah.

باب عَهْدِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ

6659. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever swears falsely in order to grab the property of a Muslim (or of his brother), Allah will be angry with him when he meets Him.” Allah then revealed in confirmation of the above statement:–‘Verily those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah’s Covenant and their own oaths.’ (3.77)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6659
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 653 (old numbering)

6660. Al-Ash’ath said, “This Verse was revealed regarding me and a companion of mine when we had a dispute about a well.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6660
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 653 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

To swear by Allah’s ‘Izza (Power and Honour), His Qualities, and His Speech.

باب الْحَلِفِ بِعِزَّةِ اللَّهِ وَصِفَاتِهِ وَكَلِمَاتِهِ

6661. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The Hell Fire will keep on saying: ‘Are there anymore (people to come)?’ Till the Lord of Power and Honor will put His Foot over it and then it will say, ‘Qat! Qat! (sufficient! sufficient!) by Your Power and Honor. And its various sides will come close to each other (i.e., it will contract). “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6661
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 654 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

The saying of a person, “La ‘amrullah [By the Eternity of Allah].”

باب قَوْلِ الرَّجُلِ لَعَمْرُ اللَّهِ

6662. Narrated Az-Zuhri:

I heard ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair, Said bin Al-Musaiyab, ‘Alqama bin Waqqas and ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah narrating from ‘Aishah, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ, the story about the liars who said what they said about her and how Allah revealed her innocence afterwards. Each one of the above four narrators narrated to me a portion of her narration. (It was said in it), “The Prophet ﷺ stood up, saying, ‘Is there anyone who can relieve me from ‘Abdullah bin Ubai?’ On that, Usaid bin Hudair got up and said to Sa’d bin ‘Ubada, La’amrullahi (By the Eternity of Allah), we will kill him!’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6662
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 655 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

(The Holy Verse): “Allah will not call you to account for that which is unintentional in your oaths…” (V.2:225)

بَابُ: {لاَ يُؤَاخِذُكُمُ اللَّهُ بِاللَّغْوِ فِي أَيْمَانِكُمْ وَلَكِنْ يُؤَاخِذُكُمْ بِمَا كَسَبَتْ قُلُوبُكُمْ وَاللَّهُ غَفُورٌ حَلِيمٌ}

6663. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

regarding: ‘Allah will not call you to account for that which is unintentional in your oaths…’ (2.225) This Verse was revealed concerning such oath formulas as: ‘No, by Allah!’ and ‘Yes, by Allah!’ something against his oath due to forgetfulness should he make expiation?). And the Statement of Allah: ‘And there is no blame on you if you make a mistake therein.’ (33.5) And Allah said:– ‘(Moses said to Khadir): Call me not to account for what I forgot.’ (18.73)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6663
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 656 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

If someone does something against his oath due to forgetfulness (should he make expiation)?

بَابُ إِذَا حَنِثَ نَاسِيًا فِي الأَيْمَانِ

6664. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah forgives my followers those (evil deeds) their souls may whisper or suggest to them as long as they do not act (on it) or speak.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6664
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 657 (old numbering)

6665. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin Al-As (radhiyallahu anhuma):

While the Prophet ﷺ was delivering a sermon on the Day of Nahr (i.e., 10th Dhul-Hijja-Day of slaughtering the sacrifice), a man got up saying, “I thought, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, such-and-such a thing was to be done before such-and-such a thing.” Another man got up, saying, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! As regards these three (acts of Hajj), thought so-and-so.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Do, and there is no harm,” concerning all those matters on that day. And so, on that day, whatever question he was asked, he said, “Do it, do it, and there is no harm therein.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6665
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 658 (old numbering)

6666. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A man said to the Prophet ﷺ (while he was delivering a sermon on the Day of Nahr), “I have performed the Tawaf round the Ka’bah before the Rami (throwing pebbles) at the Jamra.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “There is no harm (therein).” Another man said, “I had my head shaved before slaughtering (the sacrifice).” The Prophet ﷺ said, “There is no harm.” A third said, “I have slaughtered (the sacrifice) before the Rami (throwing pebbles) at the Jamra.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “There is no harm.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6666
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 659 (old numbering)

6667. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man entered the mosque and started praying while Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was sitting somewhere in the mosque. Then (after finishing the prayer) the man came to the Prophet ﷺ and greeted him. The Prophet ﷺ said to him, “Go back and pray, for you have not prayed. The man went back, and having prayed, he came and greeted the Prophet ﷺ. The Prophet ﷺ after returning his greetings said, “Go back and pray, for you did not pray.” On the third time the man said, “(O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!) teach me (how to pray).” The Prophet ﷺ said, “When you get up for the prayer, perform the ablution properly and then face the Qibla and say Takbir (Allahu Akbar), and then recite of what you know of the Qur’an, and then bow, and remain in this state till you feel at rest in bowing, and then raise your head and stand straight; and then prostrate till you feel at rest in prostration, and then sit up till you feel at rest while sitting; and then prostrate again till you feel at rest in prostration; and then get up and stand straight, and do all this in all your prayers.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6667
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 660 (old numbering)

6668. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

When the pagans were defeated during the (first stage) of the battle of Uhud, Satan shouted, “O Allah’s slaves! Beware of what is behind you!” So the front files of the Muslims attacked their own back files. Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman looked and on seeing his father he shouted: “My father! My father!” By Allah! The people did not stop till they killed his father. Hudhaifa then said, “May Allah forgive you.” ‘Urwa (the sub-narrator) added, “Hudhaifa continued asking Allah forgiveness for the killers of his father till he met Allah (till he died).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6668
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 661 (old numbering)

6669. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If somebody eats something forgetfully while he is fasting, then he should complete his fast, for Allah has made him eat and drink.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6669
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 662 (old numbering)

6670. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Buhaina (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once Allah’s Messenger ﷺ led us in prayer, and after finishing the first two Rak’at, got up (instead of sitting for At-Tahiyyat) and then carried on with the prayer. When he had finished his prayer, the people were waiting for him to say Taslim, but before saying Tasiim, he said Takbir and prostrated; then he raised his head, and saying Takbir, he prostrated (SAHU) and then raised his head and finished his prayer with Taslim.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6670
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 663 (old numbering)

6671. Narrated Ibn Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

that Allah’s Prophet ﷺ led them in the Zuhr prayer and he offered either more or less Rak’at, and it was said to him, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ! Has the prayer been reduced, or have you forgotten?” He asked, “What is that?” They said, “You have prayed so many Rak’at.” So he performed with them two more prostrations and said, “These two prostrations are to be performed by the person who does not know whether he has prayed more or less (Rak’at) in which case he should seek to follow what is right. And then complete the rest (of the prayer) and perform two extra prostrations.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6671
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 664 (old numbering)

6672. Narrated Ubai bin Ka’b (radhiyallahu anhu):

that he heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “(Moses) said, ‘Call me not to account for what I forget and be not hard upon me for my affair (with you)’ (18.73) the first excuse of Moses was his forgetfulness.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6672
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 665 (old numbering)

6673. Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib that once he had a guest, so he told his family (on the Day of Id-ul-Adha) that they should slaughter the animal for sacrifice before he returned from the (‘Id) prayer in order that their guest could take his meal. So his family slaughtered (the animal ) before the prayer. Then they mentioned that event to the Prophet ﷺ who ordered Al-Bara to slaughter another sacrifice. Al-Bara’ said to the Prophet ﷺ , “I have a young milch she-goat which is better than two sheep for slaughtering.” (The sub-narrator, Ibn ‘Aun used to say, “I don’t know whether the permission (to slaughter a she-goat as a sacrifice) was especially given to Al-Bara’ or if it was in general for all the Muslims.”) (See Hadith No. 99, Vol. 2.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6673
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 665 (old numbering)

6674. Narrated Jundub (radhiyallahu anhu):

I witnessed the Prophet ﷺ offering the ‘Id prayer (and after finishing it) he delivered a sermon and said, “Whoever has slaughtered his sacrifice (before the prayer) should make up for it (i.e. slaughter another animal) and whoever has not slaughtered his sacrifice yet, should slaughter it by mentioning Allah’s Name over it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6674
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 666 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

Al-Ghamus oath. And the Statement of Allah: “And make not your oaths a means of deception amongst yourselves, lest a foot may slip after being firmly planted…” (V.16:94)

باب الْيَمِينِ الْغَمُوسِ

6675. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The biggest sins are: To join others in worship with Allah; to be undutiful to one’s parents; to kill somebody unlawfully; and to take an oath Al-Ghamus.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6675
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 667 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

The Statement of Allah: “Verily, those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah’s Covenant and their oaths…” (V.3:77) And also the Statement of Allah: “And make not Allah’s (Name) an excuse in your oaths…” (V.2:224) And also the Statement of Allah: “And purchase not a small gain at the cost of Allah’s Covenant. Verily! What is with Allah is better for you if you did but know.” (V.16:95) “And fulfil the Covenant of Allah (Bai’a: pledge for Islam) when you have covenanted, and break not the oaths after you have confirmed them – and indeed you have appointed Allah your surety…” (V.16:91)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً أُولَئِكَ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُمْ فِي الآخِرَةِ وَلاَ يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللَّهُ وَلاَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلاَ يُزَكِّيهِمْ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ}

6676. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If somebody is ordered (by the ruler or the judge) to take an oath, and he takes a false oath in order to grab the property of a Muslim, then he will incur Allah’s Wrath when he will meet Him.” And Allah revealed in its confirmation: ‘Verily! Those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah’s covenants and their own oaths.’ (3.77)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6676
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 668 (old numbering)

6677. (The sub-narrator added:) Al-Ash’ath bin Qais entered, saying, “What did Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman narrate to you?” They said, “So-and-so,” Al-Ash’ath said, “This verse was revealed in my connection. I had a well on the land of my cousin (and we had a dispute about it). I reported him to Allah ‘s Messenger ﷺ who said (to me). “You should give evidence (i.e. witness) otherwise the oath of your opponent will render your claim invalid.” I said, “Then he (my opponent) will take the oath, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Whoever is ordered (by the ruler or the judge) to give an oath, and he takes a false oath in order to grab the property of a Muslim, then he will incur Allah’s Wrath when he meets Him on the Day of Resurrection.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6677
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 668 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

To swear (to do or not to do) something which is not in one’s power (to do or not); and to swear to do an act of disobedience or to take an oath in a state of anger.

باب الْيَمِينِ فِيمَا لاَ يَمْلِكُ، وَفِي الْمَعْصِيَةِ، وَفِي الْغَضَبِ

6678. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

My companions sent me to the Prophet ﷺ to ask him for some mounts. He said, “By Allah! I will not mount you on anything!” When I met him, he was in an angry mood, but when I met him (again), he said, “Tell your companions that Allah or Allah’s Messenger ﷺ will provide you with mounts.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6678
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 669 (old numbering)

6679. Narrated Az-Zuhri:

I heard ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair, Said bin Al-Musaiyab, ‘Alqama bin Waqqas and ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah bin ‘Uqba relating from ‘Aishah, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ the narration of the people (i.e. the liars) who spread the slander against her and they said what they said, and how Allah revealed her innocence. Each of them related to me a portion of that narration. (They said that ‘Aishah said), ”Then Allah revealed the ten Verses starting with:–‘Verily! Those who spread the slander..’ (24.11-21)

All these verses were in proof of my innocence. Abu Bakr As-Siddiq who used to provide for Mistah some financial aid because of his relation to him, said, “By Allah, I will never give anything (in charity) to Mistah, after what he has said about ‘Aishah” Then Allah revealed:– ‘And let not those among you who are good and are wealthy swear not to give (any sort of help) to their kins men….’ (24.22) On that, Abu Bakr said, “Yes, by Allah, I like that Allah should forgive me.” and then resumed giving Mistah the aid he used to give him and said, “By Allah! I will never withhold it from him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6679
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 670 (old numbering)

6680. Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari (radhiyallahu anhu):

I went along with some men from the Ash-ariyin to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and it happened that I met him while he was in an angry mood. We asked him to provide us with mounts, but he swore that he would not give us any. Later on he said, “By Allah, Allah willing, if ever I take an oath (to do something) and later on I find something else better than the first, then I do the better one and give expiation for the dissolution of my oath.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6680
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 671 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

If one says: “By Allah! I will not speak today,” and then offers Salat (prayer) or recites the Qur’an or says Subhan Allah or Al-Hamdu lillah or La ilaha illallah, he will be (judged by Allah) according to his intentions.

بَابُ إِذَا قَالَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَتَكَلَّمُ الْيَوْمَ. فَصَلَّى أَوْ قَرَأَ أَوْ سَبَّحَ أَوْ كَبَّرَ أَوْ حَمِدَ أَوْ هَلَّلَ، فَهْوَ عَلَى نِيَّتِهِ

6681. Narrated Al-Musaiyab:

When the death of Abu Talib approached, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to him and said, “Say: La ilaha illallah, a word with which I will be able to defend you before Allah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6681
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 672 (old numbering)

6682. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “(Following are) two words (sentences or utterances that are very easy for the tongue to say, and very heavy in the balance (of reward,) and the must beloved to the Gracious Almighty (And they are): Subhan Allah wa bi-hamdihi; Subhan Allahi-l-‘Azim,”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6682
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 673 (old numbering)

6683. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said a sentence and I said another. He said, “Whoever dies while he is setting up rivals along with Allah (i.e. worshipping others along with Allah) shall be admitted into the (Hell) Fire.” And I said the other: “Whoever dies while he is not setting up rivals along with Allah (i.e. worshipping none except Allah) shall be admitted into Paradise.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6683
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 674 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

Whoever took an oath that he would not enter upon his wife for one month and that month was of twenty-nine days.

باب مَنْ حَلَفَ أَنْ لاَ يَدْخُلَ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ شَهْرًا، وَكَانَ الشَّهْرُ تِسْعًا وَعِشْرِينَ

6684. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ took an oath for abstention from h is wives (for one month), and during those days he had a sprain in his foot. He stayed in a Mashrubah (an upper room) for twenty-nine nights and then came down. Then the people said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! You took an oath for abstention (from your wives) for one month.” On that he said, A month can be of twenty-nine days ‘

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6684
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 675 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

If somebody takes an oath not to drink Nabidh (infusion of dates) and then he drinks Tila’ or Sakar or juice (syrup), then, in the opinion of some people, he is not regarded as having broken his oath, if, to him, such drinks are not regarded as Nabidh.

باب إِنْ حَلَفَ أَنْ لاَ يَشْرَبَ نَبِيذًا فَشَرِبَ طِلاَءً أَوْ سَكَرًا أَوْ عَصِيرًا، لَمْ يَحْنَثْ فِي قَوْلِ بَعْضِ النَّاسِ، وَلَيْسَتْ هَذِهِ بِأَنْبِذَةٍ عِنْدَهُ

6685. Narrated Abu Hazim:

Sahl bin Sa’d said, “Abu Usaid, the companion of the Prophet ﷺ, got married, so he invited the Prophet ﷺ to his wedding party, and the bride herself served them. Sahl said to the People, ‘Do you know what drink she served him with? She infused some dates in a pot at night and the next morning she served him with the infusion.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6685
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 676 (old numbering)

6686. Narrated Sauda (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) One of our sheep died and we tanned its skin and kept on infusing dates in it till it was a worn out water skin.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6686
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 677 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

If someone takes an oath that he will not eat Udm (cooked food-dish, meat, etc.) and then he eats dates with bread, (will his oath be regarded as dissolved)? And what sort of food is to be considered as Udm (cooked food-dish, etc.)?

باب إِذَا حَلَفَ أَنْ لاَ يَأْتَدِمَ، فَأَكَلَ تَمْرًا بِخُبْزٍ، وَمَا يَكُونُ مِنَ الأُدْمِ

6687. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The family of (the Prophet ﷺ) Muhammad ﷺ never ate wheat-bread with meat for three consecutive days to their fill, till he met Allah.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6687
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 678 (old numbering)

6688. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Abu Talha said to Um Sulaim, “I heard the voice of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ rather weak, and I knew that it was because of hunger. Have you anything (to present to the Prophet ﷺ)?” She said, “Yes.” Then she took out a few loaves of barley bread and took a veil of hers and wrapped the bread with a part of it and sent me to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. I went and found Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sitting in the mosque with some people. I stood up before him. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to me, “Has Abu Talha sent you?” I said, ‘ Yes. Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to those who were with him. “Get up and proceed.” I went ahead of them (as their forerunner) and came to Abu Talha and informed him about it. Abu Talha said, “O Um Sulaim! Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has come and we have no food to feed them.” Um Sulaim said, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know best.” So Abu Talha went out (to receive them) till he met Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came in company with Abu Talha and they entered the house. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “O Um Sulaim! Bring whatever you have.” So she brought that (barley) bread and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered that bread to be broken into small pieces, and then Um Sulaim poured over it some butter from a leather butter container, and then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said what Allah wanted him to say, (i.e. blessing the food). Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then said, “Admit ten men.” Abu Talha admitted them and they ate to their fill and went out. He again said, “Admit ten men.” He admitted them, and in this way all the people ate to their fill, and they were seventy or eighty men.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6688
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 679 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

The intention in taking oaths.

باب النِّيَّةِ فِي الأَيْمَانِ

6689. Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “The (reward of) deeds, depend upon the intentions and every person will get the reward according to what he has intended. So whoever emigrated for the sake of Allah and His Messenger ﷺ, then his emigration will be considered to be for Allah and His Messenger ﷺ, and whoever emigrated for the sake of worldly gain or for a woman to marry, then his emigration will be considered to be for what he emigrated for.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6689
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 680 (old numbering)
Chapter 24

If a person gives his property in charity because of a vow and as an expiation for sins (in repentance).

باب إِذَا أَهْدَى مَالَهُ عَلَى وَجْهِ النَّذْرِ وَالتَّوْبَةِ

6690. Narrated Ka’b bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

In the last part of his narration about the three who remained behind (from the battle of Tabuk). (I said) “As a proof of my true repentance (for not joining the Holy battle of Tabuk), I shall give up all my property for the sake of Allah and His Messenger ﷺ (as an expiation for that sin).” The Prophet ﷺ said (to me), “Keep some of your wealth, for that is better for you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6690
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 681 (old numbering)
Chapter 25

If someone makes some food unlawful for himself.

باب إِذَا حَرَّمَ طَعَامَهُ

6691. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ used to stay (for a period) in the house of Zainab bint Jahsh (one of the wives of the Prophet ﷺ ) and he used to drink honey in her house. Hafsa and I decided that when the Prophet ﷺ entered upon either of us, she would say, “I smell in you the bad smell of Maghafir (a bad smelling raisin). Have you eaten Maghafir?” When he entered upon one of us, she said that to him. He replied (to her), “No, but I have drunk honey in the house of Zainab bint Jahsh, and I will never drink it again.” Then the following verse was revealed: ‘O Prophet ﷺ ! Why do you ban (for you) that which Allah has made lawful for you?. ..(up to) If you two (wives of the Prophet ﷺ turn in repentance to Allah.’ (66.1-4) The two were ‘Aishah and Hafsa And also the Statement of Allah: ‘And (Remember) when the Prophet ﷺ disclosed a matter in confidence to one of his wives!’ (66.3) i.e., his saying, “But I have drunk honey.” Hisham said: It also meant his saying, “I will not drink anymore, and I have taken an oath, so do not inform anybody of that ‘

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6691
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 682 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

To fulfil one’s vow. And the Statement of Allah: “They (are those who) fulfil (their) vows…” (V.76:7)

باب الْوَفَاءِ بِالنَّذْرِ

6692. Narrated Sa’id bin Al-Harith:

that he heard Ibn ‘Umar saying, “Weren’t people forbidden to make vows?” The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘A vow neither hastens nor delays anything, but by the making of vows, some of the wealth of a miser is taken out.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6692
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 683 (old numbering)

6693. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ forbade the making of vows and said, “It (a vow) does not prevent anything (that has to take place), but the property of a miser is spent (taken out) with it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6693
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 684 (old numbering)

6694. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah says, ‘The vow, does not bring about for the son of Adam anything I have not decreed for him, but his vow may coincide with what has been decided for him, and by this way I cause a miser to spend of his wealth. So he gives Me (spends in charity) for the fulfillment of what has been decreed for him what he would not give Me before but for his vow.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6694
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 685 (old numbering)
Chapter 27

The sin of him who does not fulfil his vow.

باب إِثْمِ مَنْ لاَ يَفِي بِالنَّذْرِ

6695. Narrated Zahdam bin Mudarrab:

‘Imran bin Hussain said, “The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘The best of you (people) are my generation, and the second best will be those who will follow them, and then those who will follow the second generation.” Imran added, “I do not remember whether he mentioned two or three (generations) after his generation. He added, ‘Then will come some people who will make vows but will not fulfill them; and they will be dishonest and will not be trustworthy, and they will give their witness without being asked to give their witness, and fatness will appear among them.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6695
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 686 (old numbering)
Chapter 28

To vow to be obedient to Allah. And the Statement of Allah: “And whatever you spend for spendings (e.g., Sadaqa – charity, etc., for Allah’s Cause) or whatever vow you make…” (V.2:270)

باب النَّذْرِ فِي الطَّاعَةِ

6696. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever vows that he will be obedient to Allah, should remain obedient to Him; and whoever made a vow that he will disobey Allah, should not disobey Him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6696
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 687 (old numbering)
Chapter 29

If somebody vowed or took an oath that he would not speak to anybody, during the Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance, and then he embraces Islam (should he fulfil his vow)?

باب إِذَا نَذَرَ أَوْ حَلَفَ أَنْ لاَ يُكَلِّمَ إِنْسَانًا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ ثُمَّ أَسْلَمَ

6697. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Umar said “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I vowed to perform I’tikaf for one night in Al-Masjid-al-Haram, during the Pre-Islamic Period of ignorance (before embracing Islam). “The Prophet ﷺ said, “Fulfill your vow.” Ibn ‘Umar said to the lady, “Pray on her behalf.” Ibn ‘Abbas said the same.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6697
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 688 (old numbering)
Chapter 30

If somebody dies without fulfilling a vow (may somebody else fulfil it on his behalf)?

باب مَنْ مَاتَ وَعَلَيْهِ نَذْرٌ

6698. Narrated Sa’id bin ‘Ubada Al-Ansari (radhiyallahu anhu):

that he consulted the Prophet ﷺ about a vow that had been made by his mother who died without fulfilling it. The Prophet ﷺ gave his verdict that he should fulfill it on her behalf. The verdict became Sunna (i.e. the Prophet’s ﷺ tradition).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6698
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 689 (old numbering)

6699. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said to him, “My sister vowed to perform the Hajj, but she died (before fulfilling it).” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Would you not have paid her debts if she had any?” The man said, “Yes.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “So pay Allah’s Rights, as He is more entitled to receive His rights.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6699
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 690 (old numbering)
Chapter 31

To vow for something which one does not possess, and to vow for something sinful.

باب النَّذْرِ فِيمَا لاَ يَمْلِكُ وَفِي مَعْصِيَةٍ

6700. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever vowed to be obedient to Allah, must be obedient to Him; and whoever vowed to be disobedient to Allah, should not be disobedient to Him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6700
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 691 (old numbering)

6701. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah is not in need of this man) torturing himself,” when he saw the man walking between his two sons (who were supporting him).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6701
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 692 (old numbering)

6702. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ saw a man performing Tawaf around the Ka’bah, tied with a rope or something else (while another person was holding him). The Prophet ﷺ cut that rope off.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6702
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 693 (old numbering)

6703. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

While performing the Tawaf around the Ka’bah, the Prophet ﷺ passed by a person leading another person by a hair-rope nose-ring in his nose. The Prophet ﷺ cut the hair-rope nose-ring off with his hand and ordered the man to lead him by the hand.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6703
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 694 (old numbering)

6704. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

While the Prophet ﷺ was delivering a sermon, he saw a man standing, so he asked about that man. They (the people) said, “It is Abu Israil who has vowed that he will stand and never sit down, and he will never come in the shade, nor speak to anybody, and will fast.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Order him to speak and let him come in the shade, and make him sit down, but let him complete his fast.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6704
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 695 (old numbering)
Chapter 32

If somebody has vowed that he will observe Saum (fast) for a few successive days and then those days appear to coincide with ‘Eid-ul-Adha or ‘Eid-ul-Fitr (should he observe fast then or make expiation, or observe fast on other days)?

باب مَنْ نَذَرَ أَنْ يَصُومَ أَيَّامًا فَوَافَقَ النَّحْرَ أَوِ الْفِطْرَ

6705. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

that he was asked about a man who had vowed that he would fast all the days of his life then the day of ‘Id al Adha or ‘Id-al-Fitr came. ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said: You have indeed a good example in Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. He did not fast on the day of ‘Id al Adha or the day of ‘Id-al-Fitr, and we do not intend fasting on these two days.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6705
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 696 (old numbering)

6706. Narrated Ziyad bin Jubair:

I was with Ibn ‘Umar when a man asked him, “I have vowed to fast every Tuesday or Wednesday throughout my life and if the day of my fasting coincided with the day of Nahr (the first day of ‘Id-al-Adha), (What shall I do?)” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Allah has ordered the vows to be fulfilled, and we are forbidden to fast on the day of Nahr.” The man repeated his question and Ibn ‘Umar repeated his former answer, adding nothing more.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6706
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 697 (old numbering)
Chapter 33

Can the land, sheep, farms and one’s belongings be included in one’s vows and oaths?

باب هَلْ يَدْخُلُ فِي الأَيْمَانِ وَالنُّذُورِ الأَرْضُ وَالْغَنَمُ وَالزُّرُوعُ وَالأَمْتِعَةُ

6707. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

We went out in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on the day of (the battle of) Khaibar, and we did not get any gold or silver as war booty, but we got property in the form of things and clothes. Then a man called Rifa’a bin Zaid, from the tribe of Bani Ad-Dubaib, presented a slave named Mid’am to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ headed towards the valley of Al-Qura, and when he was in the valley of Al-Qura an arrow was thrown by an unidentified person, struck and killed Mid’am who was making a she-camel of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ kneel down. The people said, “Congratulations to him (the slave) for gaining Paradise.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “No! By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, for the sheet which he stole from the war booty before its distribution on the day of Khaibar, is now burning over him.” When the people heard that, a man brought one or two Shiraks (leather straps of shoes) to the Prophet ﷺ. The Prophet ﷺ said, “A Shirak of fire, or two Shiraks of fire.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6707
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 698 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 82: Divine Will (Al-Qadar)

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 82 of 97

Divine Will

كتاب القدر · Al-Qadar

Hadith 6594 – 662027 Ahadith

Chapter 1

باب فِي الْقَدَرِ

6594. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, the truthful and truly-inspired, said, “Each one of you collected in the womb of his mother for forty days, and then turns into a clot for an equal period (of forty days) and turns into a piece of flesh for a similar period (of forty days) and then Allah sends an angel and orders him to write four things, i.e., his provision, his age, and whether he will be of the wretched or the blessed (in the Hereafter). Then the soul is breathed into him. And by Allah, a person among you (or a man) may do deeds of the people of the Fire till there is only a cubit or an arm-breadth distance between him and the Fire, but then that writing (which Allah has ordered the angel to write) precedes, and he does the deeds of the people of Paradise and enters it; and a man may do the deeds of the people of Paradise till there is only a cubit or two between him and Paradise, and then that writing precedes and he does the deeds of the people of the Fire and enters it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6594
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 593 (old numbering)

6595. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah puts an angel in charge of the uterus and the angel says, ‘O Lord, (it is) semen! O Lord, (it is now ) a clot! O Lord, (it is now) a piece of flesh.’ And then, if Allah wishes to complete its creation, the angel asks, ‘O Lord, (will it be) a male or a female? A wretched (an evil doer) or a blessed (doer of good)? How much will his provisions be? What will his age be?’ So all that is written while the creature is still in the mother’s womb.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6595
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 594 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

(What is said regarding) the pen has become dry (i.e., after the writing has been completed), with Allah’s Knowledge.

باب جَفَّ الْقَلَمُ عَلَى عِلْمِ اللَّهِ

6596. Narrated Imran bin Husain (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Can the people of Paradise be known (differentiated) from the people of the Fire; The Prophet ﷺ replied, “Yes.” The man said, “Why do people (try to) do (good) deeds?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Everyone will do the deeds for which he has been created to do or he will do those deeds which will be made easy for him to do.” (i.e. everybody will find easy to do such deeds as will lead him to his destined place for which he has been created).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6596
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 595 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

It is (only) Allah Who knows what they would have done.

باب اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا كَانُوا عَامِلِينَ

6597. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ ; was asked about the offspring of the pagans. He said, “Allah knows what they would have done (were they to live).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6597
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 596 (old numbering)

6598. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was asked about the offspring of the pagans. He said, “Allah knows what they would have done (were they to live).”

6599, 6600.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6598
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 597 (old numbering)

6599. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “No child is born but has the Islamic Faith, but its parents turn it into a Jew or a Christian. It is as you help the animals give birth. Do you find among their offspring a mutilated one before you mutilate them yourself?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6599
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 597 (old numbering)

6600. The people said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! What do you think about those (of them) who die young?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah knows what they would have done (were they to live).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6600
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 597 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

“And the Command of Allah is a decree determined.” (V.33:38)

باب {وَكَانَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ قَدَرًا مَقْدُورًا}

6601. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “No woman should ask for the divorce of her sister (Muslim) so as to take her place, but she should marry the man (without compelling him to divorce his other wife), for she will have nothing but what Allah has written for her.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6601
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 598 (old numbering)

6602. Narrated Usama (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Once while I was with the Prophet ﷺ and Sa’d, Ubai bin Ka’b and Mu’adh were also sitting with him, there came to him a messenger from one of his daughters, telling him that her child was on the verge of death. The Prophet ﷺ told the messenger to tell her, “It is for Allah what He takes, and it is for Allah what He gives, and everything has its fixed time (limit). So (she should) be patient and look for Allah’s reward.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6602
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 599 (old numbering)

6603. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

That while he was sitting with the Prophet ﷺ a man from the Ansar came and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We get slave girls from the war captives and we love property; what do you think about coitus interruptus?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Do you do that? It is better for you not to do it, for there is no soul which Allah has ordained to come into existence but will be created.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6603
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 600 (old numbering)

6604. Narrated Hudhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ once delivered a speech in front of us wherein he left nothing but mentioned (about) everything that would happen till the Hour. Some of us stored that our minds and some forgot it. (After that speech) I used to see events taking place (which had been referred to in that speech) but I had forgotten them (before their occurrence). Then I would recognize such events as a man recognizes another man who has been absent and then sees and recognizes him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6604
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 601 (old numbering)

6605. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

While we were sitting with the Prophet ﷺ who had a stick with which he was scraping the earth, he lowered his head and said, “There is none of you but has his place assigned either in the Fire or in Paradise.” Thereupon a man from the people said, “Shall we not depend upon this, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “No, but carry on and do your deeds, for everybody finds it easy to do such deeds (as will lead him to his place).” The Prophet ﷺ then recited the Verse: ‘As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah..’ (92.5)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6605
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 602 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

The reward for one’s deeds depends upon one’s last action (deed).

باب الْعَمَلُ بِالْخَوَاتِيمِ

6606. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

We witnessed along with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ the Khaibar (campaign). Allah’s Messenger ﷺ told his companions about a man who claimed to be a Muslim, “This man is from the people of the Fire.” When the battle started, the man fought very bravely and received a great number of wounds and got crippled. On that, a man from among the companions of the Prophet ﷺ came and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Do you know what the man you described as of the people of the Fire has done? He has fought very bravely for Allah’s Cause and he has received many wounds.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “But he is indeed one of the people of the Fire.” Some of the Muslims were about to have some doubt about that statement. So while the man was in that state, the pain caused by the wounds troubled him so much that he put his hand into his quiver and took out an arrow and committed suicide with it. Off went some men from among the Muslims to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Allah has made your statement true. So-and-so has committed suicide.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “O Bilal! Get up and announce in public: None will enter Paradise but a believer, and Allah may support this religion (Islam) with a wicked man.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6606
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 603 (old numbering)

6607. Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d (radhiyallahu anhu):

There was a man who fought most bravely of all the Muslims on behalf of the Muslims in a battle (Ghazwa) in the company of the Prophet ﷺ. The Prophet ﷺ looked at him and said. “If anyone would like to see a man from the people of the Fire, let him look at this (brave man).” On that, a man from the People (Muslims) followed him, and he was in that state i.e., fighting fiercely against the pagans till he was wounded, and then he hastened to end his life by placing his sword between his breasts (and pressed it with great force) till it came out between his shoulders. Then the man (who was watching that person) went quickly to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “I testify that you are Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” The Prophet ﷺ asked him, “Why do you say that?” He said, “You said about so-and-so, ‘If anyone would like to see a man from the people of the Fire, he should look at him.’ He fought most bravely of all of us on behalf of the Muslims and I knew that he would not die as a Muslim (Martyr). So when he got wounded, he hastened to die and committed suicide.” There-upon the Prophet ﷺ said, “A man may do the deeds of the people of the Fire while in fact he is one of the people of Paradise, and he may do the deeds of the people of Paradise while in fact he belongs to the people of Fire, and verily, (the rewards of) the deeds are decided by the last actions (deeds)”.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6607
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 604 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

Man makes a vow seeking something other than what has been preordained (for him).

باب إِلْقَاءِ النَّذْرِ الْعَبْدَ إِلَى الْقَدَرِ

6608. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ forbade vowing and said, “In fact, vowing does not prevent anything, but it makes a miser to spend his property.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6608
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 605 (old numbering)

6609. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said (that Allah said), “Vowing does not bring to the son of Adam anything I have not already written in his fate, but vowing is imposed on him by way of fore ordainment. Through vowing I make a miser spend of his wealth.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6609
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 606 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

La haula wa la quwwata illa billah (There is neither might nor power except with Allah).

باب لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ

6610. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

While we were with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in a holy battle, we never went up a hill or reached its peak or went down a valley but raised our voices with Takbir. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came close to us and said, “O people! Don’t exert yourselves, for you do not call a deaf or an absent one, but you call the All-Listener, the All-Seer.” The Prophet ﷺ then said, “O ‘Abdullah bin Qais! Shall I teach you a sentence which is from the treasures of Paradise? ( It is): ‘La haula wala quwata illa billah. (There is neither might nor power except with Allah).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6610
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 607 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

Al-Ma’sum (the sinless or the saved or the protected) is the one whom Allah protects.

باب الْمَعْصُومُ مَنْ عَصَمَ اللَّهُ

6611. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

That the Prophet ﷺ said, “No Caliph is appointed but has two groups of advisors: One group advises him to do good and urges him to adopt it, and the other group advises him to do bad and urges him to adopt it; and the protected is the one whom Allah protects.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6611
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 608 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

The Statement of Allah: “And a ban is laid on every town (population) which We have destroyed that they shall not return (to this world again, nor repent to Us).” (V.21:95) “…None of your people will believe, except those who have believed already…” (V.11:36) “…And they will beget none but wicked disbelievers.” (V.71:27)

بَابُ: {وَحَرَامٌ عَلَى قَرْيَةٍ أَهْلَكْنَاهَا أَنَّهُمْ لاَ يَرْجِعُونَ}، {أَنَّهُ لَنْ يُؤْمِنَ مِنْ قَوْمِكَ إِلاَّ مَنْ قَدْ آمَنَ}، {وَلاَ يَلِدُوا إِلاَّ فَاجِرًا كَفَّارًا}

6612. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I did not see anything so resembling minor sins as what Abu Hurairah said from the Prophet ﷺ, who said, “Allah has written for the son of Adam his inevitable share of adultery whether he is aware of it or not: The adultery of the eye is the looking (at something which is sinful to look at), and the adultery of the tongue is to utter (what it is unlawful to utter), and the innerself wishes and longs for (adultery) and the private parts turn that into reality or refrain from submitting to the temptation.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6612
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 609 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

The Statement of Allah: “…And We made not the vision which We showed you [O Muhammad (ﷺ) as an actual eye-witness and not a dream on the night of Al-Isra’], but a trial for the mankind…” (V.17:60)

بَابُ: {وَمَا جَعَلْنَا الرُّؤْيَا الَّتِي أَرَيْنَاكَ إِلاَّ فِتْنَةً لِلنَّاسِ}

6613. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

(regarding the Verse) “And We granted the vision (Ascension to the heavens “Miraj”) which We showed you (O Muhammad ﷺ as an actual eye witness) but as a trial for mankind.’ (17.60): Allah’s Messenger ﷺ actually saw with his own eyes the vision (all the things which were shown to him) on the night of his Night Journey to Jerusalem (and then to the heavens). The cursed tree which is mentioned in the Qur’an is the tree of Az-Zaqqum.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6613
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 610 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

(Prophet) Adam and Musa (Moses) argued with each other in front of Allah.

باب تَحَاجَّ آدَمُ وَمُوسَى عِنْدَ اللَّهِ

6614. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Adam and Moses argued with each other. Moses said to Adam. ‘O Adam! You are our father who disappointed us and turned us out of Paradise.’ Then Adam said to him, ‘O Moses! Allah favored you with His talk (talked to you directly) and He wrote (the Torah) for you with His Own Hand. Do you blame me for action which Allah had written in my fate forty years before my creation?’ So Adam confuted Moses, Adam confuted Moses,” the Prophet ﷺ added, repeating the Statement three times.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6614
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 611 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

No power can withhold what Allah gives.

باب لاَ مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَى اللَّهُ

6615. Narrated Warrad:

(the freed slave of Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba) Muawiya wrote to Mughira. ‘Write to me what you heard the Prophet ﷺ saying after his prayer.’ So Al-Mughira dictated to me and said, “I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying after the prayer, ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah Alone Who has no partner. O Allah! No-one can withhold what You give, and none can give what You withhold, and the fortune of a man of means is useless before You (i.e., only good deeds are of value).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6615
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 612 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

Whoever takes refuge with Allah from having an evil end of the worldly life and from having a bad fate. And Allah’s Statement: “Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak, from the evil of what He has created.” (V.113:1,2)

بَابُ مَنْ تَعَوَّذَ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ دَرَكِ الشَّقَاءِ وَسُوءِ الْقَضَاءِ

6616. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Take refuge with Allah from the difficulties of severe calamities, from having an evil end and a bad fate and from the malicious joy of your enemies.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6616
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 613 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

“…(Allah) comes in between a person and his heart (i.e., He prevents an evil person to decide anything)…” (V.8:24)

باب يَحُولُ بَيْنَ الْمَرْءِ وَقَلْبِهِ

6617. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

When taking an oath, the Prophet ﷺ very often used to say, “No, by Him Who turns the hearts.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6617
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 614 (old numbering)

6618. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said to Ibn Saiyad, “I have kept for you a secret.” Ibn Saiyad said, “Ad-Dukh.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Keep quiet, for you cannot go beyond your limits (or you cannot exceed what has been foreordained for you).” On that, ‘Umar said (to the Prophet ﷺ ), “Allow me to chop off his neck!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Leave him, for if he is he (i.e., Ad-Dajjal), then you will not be able to overcome him, and if he is not, then you gain no good by killing him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6618
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 615 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

“Say: ‘Nothing shall ever happen to us except what Allah has ordained for us’…” (V.9:51)

باب {قُلْ لَنْ يُصِيبَنَا إِلاَّ مَا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَنَا} قضَى

6619. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about the plague. He said, “That was a means of torture which Allah used to send upon whom-so-ever He wished, but He made it a source of mercy for the believers, for anyone who is residing in a town in which this disease is present, and remains there and does not leave that town, but has patience and hopes for Allah’s reward, and knows that nothing will befall him except what Allah has written for him, then he will get such reward as that of a martyr.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6619
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 616 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

“…Never could we have found guidance, were it not that Allah had guided us…” (V.7:43) “If only Allah had guided me, I should indeed have been among the Al-Muttaqun.” (V.39:57)

بَابُ: {وَمَا كُنَّا لِنَهْتَدِيَ لَوْلاَ أَنْ هَدَانَا اللَّهُ}

6620. Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I saw the Prophet ﷺ on the Day of (the battle of) Al-Khandaq, carrying earth with us and saying, “By Allah, without Allah we would not have been guided, neither would we have fasted, nor would we have prayed. O Allah! Send down Sakina (calmness) upon us and make our feet firm when we meet (the enemy). The pagans have rebelled against us, but if they want to put us in affliction (i.e., fight us) we refuse (to flee).” (See Hadith No. 430, Vol. 5).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6620
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 617 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 81: To make the Heart Tender (Ar-Riqaq)

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 81 of 97

To Make the Heart Tender

كتاب الرقاق · Ar-Riqaq

Hadith 6412 – 6593183 Ahadith

Chapter 1

Health and leisure (free time for doing good deeds). There is no life worth living except the life in the Hereafter.

باب مَا جَاءَ فِي الرِّقَاقِ وَأَنْ لاَ عَيْشَ إِلاَّ عَيْشُ الآخِرَةِ

6412. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “There are two blessings which many people lose: (They are) Health and free time for doing good.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6412
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 421 (old numbering)

6413. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “O Allah! There is no life worth living except the life of the Hereafter, so (please) make righteous the Ansar and the Emigrants.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6413
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 422 (old numbering)

6414. Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d As-Sa’idi (radhiyallahu anhu):

We were in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in (the battle of) Al-Khandaq, and he was digging the trench while we were carrying the earth away. He looked at us and said, “O Allah! There is no life worth living except the life of the Hereafter, so (please) forgive the Ansar and the Emigrants.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6414
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 423 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The example of this world in contrast with the Hereafter. (And the Statement of Allah: “Know that the life of this world is only play and amusement, pomp and mutual boasting among you, and rivalry in respect of wealth and children. (It is) as the likeness of vegetation after rain, thereof the growth is pleasing to the tiller; afterwards it dries up and you see it turning yellow; then it becomes straw. But in the Hereafter (there is) a severe torment (for the disbelievers – evil-doers), and (there is) Forgiveness from Allah and (His) Good Pleasure (for the believers – good-doers). And the life of this world is only a deceiving enjoyment.” (V.57:20))

باب مَثَلِ الدُّنْيَا فِي الآخِرَةِ

6415. Narrated Sahl (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “A (small) place equal to an area occupied by a whip in Paradise is better than the (whole) world and whatever is in it; and an undertaking (journey) in the forenoon or in the afternoon for Allah’s Cause, is better than the whole world and whatever is in it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6415
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 424 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “Be in this world as if you were a stranger.”

باب قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ” كُنْ فِي الدُّنْيَا كَأَنَّكَ غَرِيبٌ، أَوْ عَابِرُ سَبِيلٍ “

6416. Narrated Mujahid:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ took hold of my shoulder and said, ‘Be in this world as if you were a stranger or a traveler.” The sub-narrator added: Ibn ‘Umar used to say, “If you survive till the evening, do not expect to be alive in the morning, and if you survive till the morning, do not expect to be alive in the evening, and take from your health for your sickness, and (take) from your life for your death.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6416
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 425 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

About hope and hoping too much (for long life and worldly pleasures).

باب فِي الأَمَلِ وَطُولِهِ

6417. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ drew a square and then drew a line in the middle of it and let it extend outside the square and then drew several small lines attached to that central line, and said, “This is the human being, and this, (the square) in his lease of life, encircles him from all sides (or has encircled him), and this (line), which is outside (the square), is his hope, and these small lines are the calamities and troubles (which may befall him), and if one misses him, an-other will snap (i.e. overtake) him, and if the other misses him, a third will snap (i.e. overtake) him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6417
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 426 (old numbering)

6418. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ drew a few lines and said, “This is (man’s) hope, and this is the instant of his death, and while he is in this state (of hope), the nearer line (death) comes to Him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6418
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 427 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

If somebody reaches sixty years of age, he has no right to ask Allah for a new lease of life (to make up for his past shortcomings), for Allah says: “…Did We not give you lives long enough, so that whoever would receive admonition could receive it? And the warner (of Allah) came to you…” (V.35:37)

باب مَنْ بَلَغَ سِتِّينَ سَنَةً فَقَدْ أَعْذَرَ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ فِي الْعُمُرِ

6419. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah will not accept the excuse of any person whose instant of death is delayed till he is sixty years of age.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6419
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 428 (old numbering)

6420. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “The heart of an old man remains young in two respects, i.e., his love for the world (its wealth, amusements and luxuries) and his incessant hope.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6420
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 429 (old numbering)

6421. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The son of Adam (i.e. man) grows old and so also two (desires) grow old with him, i.e., love for wealth and (a wish for) a long life.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6421
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 430 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The deed which is done seeking Allah’s Countenance (i.e., for the sake of Allah).

باب الْعَمَلِ الَّذِي يُبْتَغَى بِهِ وَجْهُ اللَّهِ

6422. Narrated Mahmud bin Ar-Rabi’a (radhiyallahu anhu):

I remember that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ took water from a bucket (which was in our home used for getting water out of a well) with his mouth (and threw it on my face). (See H. 77)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6422
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 430 (old numbering)

6423. Narrated ‘Utban bin Malik Al-Ansari (radhiyallahu anhu):

who was one of the men of the tribe of Bani Salim: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to me and said, “If anybody comes on the Day of Resurrection who has said: La ilaha illal-lah, sincerely, with the intention to win Allah’s Pleasure, Allah will make the Hell-Fire forbidden for him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6423
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 431 (old numbering)

6424. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Allah says, ‘I have nothing to give but Paradise as a reward to my believer slave, who, if I cause his dear friend (or relative) to die, remains patient (and hopes for Allah’s Reward).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6424
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 432 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

The warning regarding worldly pleasures, amusements and competing against each other for the enjoyment thereof.

باب مَا يُحْذَرُ مِنْ زَهْرَةِ الدُّنْيَا وَالتَّنَافُسِ فِيهَا

6425. Narrated ‘Amr bin ‘Auf (radhiyallahu anhu):

(an ally of the tribe of Bani ‘Amir bin Lu’ai and one of those who had witnessed the battle of Badr with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent Abu ‘Ubaida bin AlJarrah to Bahrain to collect the Jizya tax. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had concluded a peace treaty with the people of Bahrain and appointed Al ‘Ala bin Al-Hadrami as their chief; Abu Ubaida arrived from Bahrain with the money. The Ansar heard of Abu ‘Ubaida’s arrival which coincided with the Fajr (morning) prayer led by Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. When the Prophet ﷺ finished the prayer, they came to him. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ smiled when he saw them and said, “I think you have heard of the arrival of Abu ‘Ubaida and that he has brought something.” They replied, “Yes, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! ” He said, “Have the good news, and hope for what will please you. By Allah, I am not afraid that you will become poor, but I am afraid that worldly wealth will be given to you in abundance as it was given to those (nations) before you, and you will start competing each other for it as the previous nations competed for it, and then it will divert you (from good) as it diverted them.” ‘

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6425
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 433 (old numbering)

6426. Narrated ‘Uqba bin ‘Amir (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ went out and offered the funeral prayer for the martyrs of the (battle of) Uhud and then ascended the pulpit and said, “I am your predecessor and I am a witness against you. By Allah, I am now looking at my Tank-lake (Al-Kauthar) and I have been given the keys of the treasures of the earth (or the keys of the earth). By Allah! I am not afraid that after me you will worship others besides Allah, but I am afraid that you will start competing for (the pleasures of) this world.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6426
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 434 (old numbering)

6427. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The thing I am afraid of most for your sake, is the worldly blessings which Allah will bring forth to you.” It was said, “What are the blessings of this world?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “The pleasures of the world.” A man said, “Can the good bring forth evil?” The Prophet ﷺ kept quiet for a while till we thought that he was being inspired divinely. Then he started removing the sweat from his forehead and said,” Where is the questioner?” That man said, “I (am present).” Abu Sa’id added: We thanked the man when the result (of his question) was such. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Good never brings forth but good. This wealth (of the world) is (like) green and sweet (fruit), and all the vegetation which grows on the bank of a stream either kills or nearly kills the animal that eats too much of it, except the animal that eats the Khadira (a kind of vegetation). Such an animal eats till its stomach is full and then it faces the sun and starts ruminating and then it passes out dung and urine and goes to eat again. This worldly wealth is (like) sweet (fruit), and if a person earns it (the wealth) in a legal way and spends it properly, then it is an excellent helper, and whoever earns it in an illegal way, he will be like the one who eats but is never satisfied.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6427
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 435 (old numbering)

6428. Narrated Zahdam bin Mudarrib:

‘Imran bin Husain said: The Prophet ﷺ said, “The best people are my contemporaries (i.e., the present (my) generation) and then those who come after them (i.e., the next generation).” Imran added: I am not sure whether the Prophet ﷺ repeated the statement twice after his first saying. The Prophet ﷺ added, “And after them there will come people who will bear witness, though they will not be asked to give their witness; and they will be treacherous and nobody will trust them, and they will make vows, but will not fulfill them, and fatness will appear among them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6428
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 436 (old numbering)

6429. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The best people are those of my generation, and then those who will come after them (the next generation), and then those who will come after them (i.e. the next generation), and then after them, there will come people whose witness will precede their oaths, and whose oaths will precede their witness.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6429
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 437 (old numbering)

6430. Narrated Qais:

I heard Khabbab, who had branded his abdomen with seven brands, saying, “Had Allah’s Messenger ﷺ not forbidden us to invoke Allah for death, I would have invoked Allah for death. The companions of Muhammad ﷺ have left this world without taking anything of their reward in it (i.e., they will have perfect reward in the Hereafter), but we have collected of the worldly wealth what we cannot spend but on earth (i.e. on building houses).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6430
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 438 (old numbering)

6431. Narrated Qais:

I came to Khabbab while he was building a wall, and he (Khabbab) said, “Our companions who have left this world, did not enjoy anything of their reward therein, while we have collected after them, much wealth that we cannot spend but on earth (i.e., on building).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6431
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 439 (old numbering)

6432. Narrated Khabbab (radhiyallahu anhu):

We migrated with the Prophet ﷺ..(This narration is related in the chapter of migration).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6432
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 440 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

The Statement of Allah: “O mankind! Verily the Promise of Allah is true. So let not this present life deceive you, and let not the chief deceiver (Satan) deceive you about Allah. Surely, Satan is an enemy to you, so take (treat) him as an enemy. He only invites his Hizb (followers) that they may become the dwellers of the Blazing Fire.” (V.35:5,6)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ وَعْدَ اللَّهِ حَقٌّ فَلاَ تَغُرَّنَّكُمُ الْحَيَاةُ الدُّنْيَا وَلاَ يَغُرَّنَّكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الْغَرُورُ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ لَكُمْ عَدُوٌّ فَاتَّخِذُوهُ عَدُوًّا إِنَّمَا يَدْعُو حِزْبَهُ لِيَكُونُوا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ السَّعِيرِ}

6433. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I brought water to ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan to perform the ablution while he was sitting on his seat. He performed the ablution in a perfect way and said, “I saw the Prophet ﷺ performing the ablution in this place and he performed it in a perfect way and said, “Whoever performs the ablution as I have done this time and then proceeds to the mosque and offers a two-Rak’at prayer and then sits there (waiting for the compulsory congregational prayers), then all his past sins will be forgiven.” The Prophet ﷺ further added, “Do not be conceited (thinking that your sins will be forgiven because of your prayer).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6433
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 441 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

The righteous people will depart (die).

باب ذَهَابِ الصَّالِحِينَ

6434. Narrated Mirdas Al-Aslami (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The righteous (pious people will depart (die) in succession one after the other, and there will remain (on the earth) useless people like the useless husk of barley seeds or bad dates, and Allah will not

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6434
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 442 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

The Fitnah (trial and affliction) of wealth should be warded off.

باب مَا يُتَّقَى مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَالِ

6435. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Perish the slave of Dinar, Dirham, Qatifa (thick soft cloth), and Khamisa (a garment), for if he is given, he is pleased; otherwise he is dissatisfied.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6435
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 443 (old numbering)

6436. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “If the son of Adam (the human being) had two valley of money, he would wish for a third, for nothing can fill the belly of Adam’s son except dust, and Allah forgives him who repents to Him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6436
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 444 (old numbering)

6437. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “If the son of Adam had money equal to a valley, then he will wish for another similar to it, for nothing can satisfy the eye of Adam’s son except dust. And Allah forgives him who repents to Him.” Ibn ‘Abbas said: I do not know whether this saying was quoted from the Qur’an or not. ‘Ata’ said, “I heard Ibn AzZubair saying this narration while he was on the pulpit.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6437
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 445 (old numbering)

6438. Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Ibn Az-Zubair who was on the pulpit at Makkah, delivering a sermon, saying, “O men! The Prophet ﷺ used to say, “If the son of Adam were given a valley full of gold, he would love to have a second one; and if he were given the second one, he would love to have a third, for nothing fills the belly of Adam’s son except dust. And Allah forgives he who repents to Him.” Ubai said, “We considered this as a saying from the Qur’an till the Sura (beginning with) ‘The mutual rivalry for piling up of worldly things diverts you..’ (102.1) was revealed.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6438
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 446 (old numbering)

6439. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If Adam’s son had a valley full of gold, he would like to have two valleys, for nothing fills his mouth except dust. And Allah forgives him who repents to Him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6439
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 447 (old numbering)

6440. Ubayy (radhiyallahu anhu) said, “We considered this as a saying from the Qur’an till the Surah (beginning with):
‘The mutual rivalry (for piling up of worldly things) diverts you’ (V.102:1) was revealed.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6440
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 447 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “Wealth is (like) green sweet (fruit).” And the Statement of Allah: “Beautified for men is the love of things they covet: women, children…” (V.3:14)

باب قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: «هَذَا الْمَالُ خَضِرَةٌ حُلْوَةٌ»

6441. Narrated Hakim bin Hizam (radhiyallahu anhu):

I asked the Prophet ﷺ (for some money) and he gave me, and then again I asked him and he gave me, and then again I asked him and he gave me and he then said, “This wealth is (like) green and sweet (fruit), and whoever takes it without greed, Allah will bless it for him, but whoever takes it with greed, Allah will not bless it for him, and he will be like the one who eats but is never satisfied. And the upper (giving) hand is better than the lower (taking) hand.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6441
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 448 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

Whatever one spends from his money (on good deeds) will be better for him (in the Hereafter).

باب مَا قَدَّمَ مِنْ مَالِهِ فَهْوَ لَهُ

6442. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Who among you considers the wealth of his heirs dearer to him than his own wealth?” They replied, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! There is none among us but loves his own wealth more.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “So his wealth is whatever he spends (in Allah’s Cause) during his life (on good deeds) while the wealth of his heirs is whatever he leaves after his death.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6442
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 449 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

The rich (who do not spend their wealth on good deeds) are in fact the poor (i.e., little rewarded).

باب الْمُكْثِرُونَ هُمُ الْمُقِلُّونَ

6443. Narrated Abu Dhar (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once I went out at night and found Allah’s Messenger ﷺ walking all alone accompanied by nobody, and I thought that perhaps he disliked that someone should accompany him. So I walked in the shade, away from the moonlight, but the Prophet ﷺ looked behind and saw me and said, “Who is that?” I replied, “Abu Dhar, let Allah get me sacrificed for you!” He said, “O Abu Dhar, come here!” So I accompanied him for a while and then he said, “The rich are in fact the poor (little rewarded) on the Day of Resurrection except him whom Allah gives wealth which he gives (in charity) to his right, left, front and back, and does good deeds with it. I walked with him a little longer. Then he said to me, “Sit down here.” So he made me sit in an open space surrounded by rocks, and said to me, “Sit here till I come back to you.” He went towards Al-Harra till I could not see him, and he stayed away for a long period, and then I heard him saying, while he was coming, “Even if he had committed theft, and even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse?” When he came, I could not remain patient and asked him, “O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ! Let Allah get me sacrificed for you! Whom were you speaking to by the side of Al-Harra? I did not hear anybody responding to your talk.” He said, “It was Gabriel who appeared to me beside Al-Harra and said, ‘Give the good news to your followers that whoever dies without having worshipped anything besides Allah, will enter Paradise.’ I said, ‘O Gabriel! Even if he had committed theft or committed illegal sexual intercourse?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ I said, ‘Even if he has committed theft or committed illegal sexual intercourse?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ I said, ‘Even if he has committed theft or committed illegal sexual intercourse?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6443
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 450 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “It would not please me to have gold equal to this mountain of Uhud.”

باب قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ” مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ لِي مِثْلَ أُحُدٍ ذَهَبًا “

6444. Narrated Abu Dhar (radhiyallahu anhu):

While I was walking with the Prophet ﷺ in the Harra of Al-Madina, Uhud came in sight. The Prophet ﷺ said, “O Abu Dhar!” I said, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” He said, “I would not like to have gold equal to this mountain of Uhud, unless nothing of it, not even a single Dinar of it remains with me for more than three days, except something which I will keep for repaying debts. I would have spent all of it (distributed it) amongst Allah’s Slaves like this, and like this, and like this.” The Prophet ﷺ pointed out with his hand towards his right, his left and his back (while illustrating it). He proceeded with his walk and said, “The rich are in fact the poor (little rewarded) on the Day of Resurrection except those who spend their wealth like this, and like this, and like this, to their right, left and back, but such people are few in number.” Then he said to me, “Stay at your place and do not leave it till I come back.” Then he proceeded in the darkness of the night till he went out of sight, and then I heard a loud voice, and was afraid that something might have happened to the Prophet ﷺ .1 intended to go to him, but I remembered what he had said to me, i.e. ‘Don’t leave your place till I come back to you,’ so I remained at my place till he came back to me. I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I heard a voice and I was afraid.” So I mentioned the whole story to him. He said, “Did you hear it?” I replied, “Yes.” He said, “It was Gabriel who came to me and said, ‘Whoever died without joining others in worship with Allah, will enter Paradise.’ I asked (Gabriel), ‘Even if he had committed theft or committed illegal sexual intercourse? Gabriel said, ‘Yes, even if he had committed theft or committed illegal sexual intercourse.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6444
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 451 (old numbering)

6445. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah Messenger ﷺ said, “If I had gold equal to the mountain of Uhud, it would not please me that anything of it should remain with me after three nights (i.e., I would spend all of it in Allah’s Cause) except what I would keep for repaying debts.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6445
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 452 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

True riches is self-contentment.

باب الْغِنَى غِنَى النَّفْسِ

6446. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Riches does not mean, having a great amount of property, but riches is self-contentment.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6446
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 453 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

The superiority of being poor.

باب فَضْلِ الْفَقْرِ

6447. Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d As-Sa’id (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man passed by Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and the Prophet ﷺ asked a man sitting beside him, “What is your opinion about this (passer-by)?” He replied, “This (passer-by) is from the noble class of people. By Allah, if he should ask for a lady’s hand in marriage, he ought to be given her in marriage, and if he intercedes for somebody, his intercession will be accepted. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ kept quiet, and then another man passed by and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked the same man (his companion) again, “What is your opinion about this (second) one?” He said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! This person is one of the poor Muslims. If he should ask a lady’s hand in marriage, no-one will accept him, and if he intercedes for somebody, no one will accept his intercession, and if he talks, no-one will listen to his talk.” Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “This (poor man) is better than such a large number of the first type (i.e. rich men) as to fill the earth.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6447
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 454 (old numbering)

6448. Narrated Abu Wail:

We paid a visit to Khabbab who was sick, and he said, “We migrated with the Prophet ﷺ for Allah’s Sake and our wages became due on Allah. Some of us died without having received anything of the wages, and one of them was Mus’ab bin ‘Umar, who was martyred on the day of the battle of Uhud, leaving only one sheet (to shroud him in). If we covered his head with it, his feet became uncovered, and if we covered his feet with it, his head became uncovered. So the Prophet ﷺ ordered us to cover his head with it and put some Idhkhir (a kind of grass) over his feet. On the other hand, some of us have had the fruits (of our good deed) and are plucking them (in this world).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6448
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 455 (old numbering)

6449. Narrated ‘Imran bin Husain (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “I looked into Paradise and found that the majority of its dwellers were the poor people, and I looked into the (Hell) Fire and found that the majority of its dwellers were women.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6449
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 456 (old numbering)

6450. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ did not eat at a table till he died, and he did not eat a thin nicely baked wheat bread till he died.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6450
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 457 (old numbering)

6451. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

When the Prophet ﷺ died, nothing which can be eaten by a living creature was left on my shelf except some barley grain. I ate of it for a period and when I measured it, it finished.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6451
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 458 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

How the Prophet ﷺ and his Companions used to live, and how they gave up their interest in the world.

باب كَيْفَ كَانَ عَيْشُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابِهِ، وَتَخَلِّيهِمْ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا

6452. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

By Allah except Whom none has the right to- be worshipped, (sometimes) I used to lay (sleep) on the ground on my liver (abdomen) because of hunger, and (sometimes) I used to bind a stone over my belly because of hunger. One day I sat by the way from where they (the Prophet ﷺ and h is companions) used to come out. When Abu Bakr passed by, I asked him about a Verse from Allah’s Book and I asked him only that he might satisfy my hunger, but he passed by and did not do so. Then ‘Umar passed by me and I asked him about a Verse from Allah’s Book, and I asked him only that he might satisfy my hunger, but he passed by without doing so. Finally Abu-l-Qasim (the Prophet ﷺ ) passed by me and he smiled when he saw me, for he knew what was in my heart and on my face. He said, “O Aba Hirr (Abu Hurairah)!” I replied, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” He said to me, “Follow me.” He left and I followed him.

Then he entered the house and I asked permission to enter and was admitted. He found milk in a bowl and said, “From where is this milk?” They said, “It has been presented to you by such-and-such man (or by such and such woman).” He said, “O Aba Hirr!” I said, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” He said, “Go and call the people of Suffa to me.” These people of Suffa were the guests of Islam who had no families, nor money, nor anybody to depend upon, and whenever an object of charity was brought to the Prophet ﷺ , he would send it to them and would not take anything from it, and whenever any present was given to him, he used to send some for them and take some of it for himself. The order off the Prophet ﷺ upset me, and I said to myself, “How will this little milk be enough for the people of As-Suffa?” thought I was more entitled to drink from that milk in order to strengthen myself, but behold! The Prophet ﷺ came to order me to give that milk to them. I wondered what will remain of that milk for me, but anyway, I could not but obey Allah and His Messenger ﷺ so I went to the people of As-Suffa and called them, and they came and asked the Prophet’s ﷺ permission to enter. They were admitted and took their seats in the house.

The Prophet ﷺ said, “O Aba-Hirr!” I said, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” He said, “Take it and give it to them.” So I took the bowl (of Milk) and started giving it to one man who would drink his fill and return it to me, whereupon I would give it to another man who, in his turn, would drink his fill and return it to me, and I would then offer it to another man who would drink his fill and return it to me. Finally, after the whole group had drunk their fill, I reached the Prophet ﷺ who took the bowl and put it on his hand, looked at me and smiled and said. “O Aba Hirr!” I replied, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” He said, “There remain you and I.” I said, “You have said the truth, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” He said, “Sit down and drink.” I sat down and drank. He said, “Drink,” and I drank. He kept on telling me repeatedly to drink, till I said, “No. by Allah Who sent you with the Truth, I have no space for it (in my stomach).” He said, “Hand it over to me.” When I gave him the bowl, he praised Allah and pronounced Allah’s Name on it and drank the remaining milk.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6452
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 459 (old numbering)

6453. Narrated Sa’d (radhiyallahu anhu):

I was the first man among the Arabs to throw an arrow for Allah’s Cause. We used to fight in Allah’s Cause while we had nothing to eat except the leaves of the Hubla and the Sumur trees (desert trees) so that we discharged excrement like that of sheep (i.e. unmixed droppings). Today the (people of the) tribe of Bani Asad teach me the laws of Islam. If so, then I am lost, and all my efforts of that hard time had gone in vain.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6453
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 460 (old numbering)

6454. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The family of Muhammad ﷺ had never eaten their fill of wheat bread for three successive days since they had migrated to Al-Madina till the death of the Prophet ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6454
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 461 (old numbering)

6455. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The family of Muhammad ﷺ did not eat two meals on one day, but one of the two was of dates.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6455
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 462 (old numbering)

6456. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The bed mattress of the Prophet ﷺ was made of a leather case stuffed with palm fibres.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6456
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 463 (old numbering)

6457. Narrated Qatada:

We used to go to Anas bin Malik and see his baker standing (preparing the bread). Anas said, “Eat. I have not known that the Prophet ﷺ ever saw a thin well-baked loaf of bread till he died, and he never saw a roasted sheep with his eyes.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6457
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 464 (old numbering)

6458. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

A complete month would pass by during which we would not make a fire (for cooking), and our food used to be only dates and water unless we were given a present of some meat.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6458
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 465 (old numbering)

6459. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

that she said to Urwa, “O, the son of my sister! We used to see three crescents in two months, and no fire used to be made in the houses of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (i.e. nothing used to be cooked).” ‘Urwa said, “What used to sustain you?” ‘Aishah said, “The two black things i.e. dates and water, except that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had neighbors from the Ansar who had some milch she-camels, and they used to give the Prophet ﷺ some milk from their house, and he used to make us drink it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6459
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 466 (old numbering)

6460. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “O Allah! Give food to the family of Muhammad ﷺ.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6460
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 467 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

The adoption of a middle course (not to go to extremes), and the regularity of one’s deeds.

باب الْقَصْدِ وَالْمُدَاوَمَةِ عَلَى الْعَمَلِ

6461. Narrated Masruq:

I asked ‘Aishah “What deed was the most beloved to the Prophet ﷺ?” She said, “The regular constant one.” I said, “At what time did he use to get up at night (for the Tahajjud night prayer)?’ She said, “He used to get up on hearing (the crowing of) the cock (the last third of the night).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6461
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 468 (old numbering)

6462. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The most beloved action to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was that whose doer did it continuously and regularly.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6462
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 469 (old numbering)

6463. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The deeds of anyone of you will not save you (from the (Hell) Fire).” They said, “Even you (will not be saved by your deeds), O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” He said, “No, even I (will not be saved) unless and until Allah bestows His Mercy on me. Therefore, do good deeds properly, sincerely and moderately, and worship Allah in the forenoon and in the afternoon and during a part of the night, and always adopt a middle, moderate, regular course whereby you will reach your target (Paradise).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6463
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 470 (old numbering)

6464. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Do good deeds properly, sincerely and moderately and know that your deeds will not make you enter Paradise, and that the most beloved deed to Allah’s is the most regular and constant even though it were little.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6464
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 471 (old numbering)

6465. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ was asked, “What deeds are loved most by Allah?” He said, “The most regular constant deeds even though they may be few.” He added, ‘Don’t take upon yourselves, except the deeds which are within your ability.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6465
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 472 (old numbering)

6466. Narrated ‘Alqama:

I asked ‘Aishah, mother of the believers, “O mother of the believers! How were the deeds of the Prophet ﷺ? Did he use to do extra deeds of worship on special days?” She said, “No, but his deeds were regular and constant, and who among you is able to do what the Prophet ﷺ was able to do (i.e. in worshipping Allah)?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6466
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 473 (old numbering)

6467. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Do good deeds properly, sincerely and moderately, and receive good news because one’s good deeds will not make him enter Paradise.” They asked, “Even you, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” He said, “Even I, unless and until Allah bestows His pardon and Mercy on me.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6467
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 474 (old numbering)

6468. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once Allah’s Messenger ﷺ led us in prayer and then (after finishing it) ascended the pulpit and pointed with his hand towards the Qibla of the mosque and said, “While I was leading you in prayer, both Paradise and Hell were displayed in front of me in the direction of this wall. I had never seen a better thing (than Paradise) and a worse thing (than Hell) as I have seen today, I had never seen a better thing and a worse thing as I have seen today.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6468
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 475 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

Hope (that Allah will forgive one’s sins and will accept one’s good deeds) with fear (of Allah).

باب الرَّجَاءِ مَعَ الْخَوْفِ

6469. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, Verily Allah created Mercy. The day He created it, He made it into one hundred parts. He withheld with Him ninety-nine parts, and sent its one part to all His creatures. Had the non-believer known of all the Mercy which is in the Hands of Allah, he would not lose hope of entering Paradise, and had the believer known of all the punishment which is present with Allah, he would not consider himself safe from the Hell-Fire.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6469
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 476 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

Refraining patiently from doing those things which Allah has made illegal. And the Statement of Allah: “…Only those who are patient shall receive their rewards in full, without reckoning.” (V.39:10)

باب الصَّبْرِ عَنْ مَحَارِمِ اللَّهِ

6470. Narrated Abu Sa’id (radhiyallahu anhu):

Some people from the Ansar asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (to give them something) and he gave to everyone of them, who asked him, until all that he had was finished. When everything was finished and he had spent all that was in his hand, he said to them, ‘”(Know) that if I have any wealth, I will not withhold it from you (to keep for somebody else); And (know) that he who refrains from begging others (or doing prohibited deeds), Allah will make him contented and not in need of others; and he who remains patient, Allah will bestow patience upon him, and he who is satisfied with what he has, Allah will make him self-sufficient. And there is no gift better and vast (you may be given) than patience.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6470
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 477 (old numbering)

6471. Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ used to pray so much that his feet used to become edematous or swollen, and when he was asked as to why he prays so much, he would say, “Shall I not be a thankful slave (to Allah)?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6471
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 478 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

“…And whosoever puts his trust in Allah, then He (Allah) will suffice him…” (V.65:3)

باب {وَمَنْ يَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللَّهِ فَهُوَ حَسْبُهُ}

6472. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Seventy thousand people of my followers will enter Paradise without accounts, and they are those who do not practice Ar-Ruqya and do not see an evil omen in things, and put their trust in their Lord.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6472
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 479 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

What is disliked about Qil and Qal (i.e., sinful and useless talk).

باب مَا يُكْرَهُ مِنْ قِيلَ وَقَالَ

6473. Narrated Warrad:

(the clerk of Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba) Muawiya wrote to Al-Mughira: “Write to me a narration you have heard from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” So Al-Mughira wrote to him, “I heard him saying the following after each prayer: ‘La ilaha illal-lahu wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahu-l-mulk wa lahuI-hamd, wa huwa ‘ala kulli Shai-in qadir.’ He also used to forbid idle talk, asking too many questions (in religion), wasting money, preventing what should be given, and asking others for something (except in great need), being undutiful to mothers, and burying one’s little daughters (alive).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6473
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 480 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

To protect one’s tongue (from illegal talk, e.g., lying, abusing or backbiting, etc.).

باب حِفْظِ اللِّسَانِ

6474. Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Whoever can guarantee (the chastity of) what is between his two jaw-bones and what is between his two legs (i.e. his tongue and his private parts), I guarantee Paradise for him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6474
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 481 (old numbering)

6475. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should talk what is good or keep quiet, and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should not hurt (or insult) his neighbor; and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should entertain his guest generously.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6475
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 482 (old numbering)

6476. Narrated Abu Shuraih Al-Khuza’i (radhiyallahu anhu):

My ears heard and my heart grasped (the statement which) the Prophet ﷺ said, “The period for keeping one’s guest is three days (and don’t forget) his reward.” It was asked, “What is his reward?” He said, “In the first night and the day he should be given a high class quality of meals; and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should entertain his guest generously; and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should talk what is good (sense) or keep quiet.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6476
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 483 (old numbering)

6477. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “A slave of Allah may utter a word without thinking whether it is right or wrong, he may slip down in the Fire as far away a distance equal to that between the east.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6477
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 484 (old numbering)

6478. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ; said, “A slave (of Allah) may utter a word which pleases Allah without giving it much importance, and because of that Allah will raise him to degrees (of reward): a slave (of Allah) may utter a word (carelessly) which displeases Allah without thinking of its gravity and because of that he will be thrown into the Hell-Fire.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6478
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 485 (old numbering)
Chapter 24

Weeping out of fear of Allah.

باب الْبُكَاءِ مِنْ خَشْيَةِ اللَّهِ

6479. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said Allah will give shade to seven (types of people) under His Shade (on the Day of Resurrection). (one of them will be) a person who remembers Allah and his eyes are then flooded with tears.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6479
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 486 (old numbering)
Chapter 25

To be afraid of Allah.

باب الْخَوْفِ مِنَ اللَّهِ

6480. Narrated Hudhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “There was a man amongst the people who had suspicion as to the righteousness of his deeds. Therefore he said to his family, ‘If I die, take me and burn my corpse and throw my ashes into the sea on a hot (or windy) day.’ They did so, but Allah, collected his particles and asked (him), What made you do what you did?’ He replied, ‘The only thing that made me do it, was that I was afraid of You.’ So Allah forgave him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6480
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 487 (old numbering)

6481. Narrated Abu Sa’id (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ mentioned a man from the previous generation or from the people preceding your age whom Allah had given both wealth and children. The Prophet ﷺ said, “When the time of his death approached, he asked his children, ‘What type of father have I been to you?’ They replied: You have been a good father. He said, ‘But he (i.e. your father) has not stored any good deeds with Allah (for the Hereafter): if he should face Allah, Allah will punish him. So listen, (O my children), when I die, burn my body till I become mere coal and then grind it into powder, and when there is a stormy wind, throw me (my ashes) in it.’ So he took a firm promise from his children (to follow his instructions). And by Allah they (his sons) did accordingly(fulfilled their promise.) Then Allah said, “Be”‘ and behold! That man was standing there! Allah then said. “O my slave! What made you do what you did?” That man said, “Fear of You.” So Allah forgave him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6481
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 488 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

To give up sinful deeds.

باب الاِنْتِهَاءِ عَنِ الْمَعَاصِي

6482. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said. “My example and the example of the message with which Allah has sent me is like that of a man who came to some people and said, “I have seen with my own eyes the enemy forces, and I am a naked warner (to you) so save yourself, save yourself! A group of them obeyed him and went out at night, slowly and stealthily and were safe, while another group did not believe him and thus the army took them in the morning and destroyed them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6482
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 489 (old numbering)

6483. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “My example and the example of the people is that of a man who made a fire, and when it lighted what was around it, Moths and other insects started falling into the fire. The man tried (his best) to prevent them, (from falling in the fire) but they overpowered him and rushed into the fire. The Prophet ﷺ added: Now, similarly, I take hold of the knots at your waist (belts) to prevent you from falling into the Fire, but you insist on falling into it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6483
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 490 (old numbering)

6484. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “A Muslim is the one who avoids harming Muslims with his tongue or his hands. And a Muhajir (an emigrant) is the one who gives up (abandons) all what Allah has forbidden.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6484
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 491 (old numbering)
Chapter 27

The saying of the Prophet ﷺ: “If you knew that which I know, you would laugh little and weep much.”

باب قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: «لَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ مَا أَعْلَمُ لَضَحِكْتُمْ قَلِيلاً، وَلَبَكَيْتُمْ كَثِيرًا»

6485. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If you knew that which I know you would laugh little and weep much.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6485
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 492 (old numbering)

6486. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If you knew that which I know, you would laugh little and weep much.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6486
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 493 (old numbering)
Chapter 28

The (Hell) Fire is surrounded by all kinds of desires and passions.

باب حُجِبَتِ النَّارُ بِالشَّهَوَاتِ

6487. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The (Hell) Fire is surrounded by all kinds of desires and passions, while Paradise is surrounded by all kinds of disliked undesirable things.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6487
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 494 (old numbering)
Chapter 29

Paradise is nearer to anyone of you than the Shirak of his shoe, and so is the (Hell) Fire.

باب ” الْجَنَّةُ أَقْرَبُ إِلَى أَحَدِكُمْ مِنْ شِرَاكِ نَعْلِهِ، وَالنَّارُ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ “

6488. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Paradise is nearer to any of you than the Shirak (leather strap) of his shoe, and so is the (Hell) Fire.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6488
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 495 (old numbering)

6489. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The truest poetic verse ever said by a poet, is: Indeed! Everything except Allah, is perishable.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6489
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 496 (old numbering)
Chapter 30

One should always look at the one who is inferior (in worldly rank) to him, and should not look at the one who is superior (in worldly rank) to him.

باب لِيَنْظُرْ إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ أَسْفَلَ مِنْهُ وَلاَ يَنْظُرْ إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ فَوْقَهُ

6490. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If anyone of you looked at a person who was made superior to him in property and (in good) appearance, then he should also look at the one who is inferior to him, and to whom he has been made superior.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6490
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 497 (old numbering)
Chapter 31

Whoever intended to do a good deed or a bad deed.

باب مَنْ هَمَّ بِحَسَنَةٍ أَوْ بِسَيِّئَةٍ

6491. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ narrating about his Lord I’m and said, “Allah ordered (the appointed angels over you) that the good and the bad deeds be written, and He then showed (the way) how (to write). If somebody intends to do a good deed and he does not do it, then Allah will write for him a full good deed (in his account with Him); and if he intends to do a good deed and actually did it, then Allah will write for him (in his account) with Him (its reward equal) from ten to seven hundred times to many more times: and if somebody intended to do a bad deed and he does not do it, then Allah will write a full good deed (in his account) with Him, and if he intended to do it (a bad deed) and actually did it, then Allah will write one bad deed (in his account) .”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6491
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 498 (old numbering)
Chapter 32

What minor sins should be warded off.

باب مَا يُتَّقَى مِنْ مُحَقَّرَاتِ الذُّنُوبِ

6492. Narrated Ghailan:

Anas said “You people do (bad) deeds (commit sins) which seem in your eyes as tiny (minute) than hair while we used to consider those (very deeds) during the life-time of the Prophet ﷺ as destructive sins.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6492
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 499 (old numbering)
Chapter 33

The (results of) deeds done depend upon the last actions. And that one should be afraid of it.

باب الأَعْمَالُ بِالْخَوَاتِيمِ وَمَا يُخَافُ مِنْهَا

6493. Narrated Sa’d bin Sahl As-Sa’idi (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ looked at a man fighting against the pagans and he was one of the most competent persons fighting on behalf of the Muslims. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Let him who wants to look at a man from the dwellers of the (Hell) Fire, look at this (man).” Another man followed him and kept on following him till he (the fighter) was injured and, seeking to die quickly, he placed the blade tip of his sword between his breasts and leaned over it till it passed through his shoulders (i.e., committed suicide).” The Prophet ﷺ added, “A person may do deeds that seem to the people as the deeds of the people of Paradise while in fact, he is from the dwellers of the (Hell) Fire: and similarly a person may do deeds that seem to the people as the deeds of the people of the (Hell) Fire while in fact, he is from the dwellers of Paradise. Verily, the (results of) deeds done, depend upon the last actions.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6493
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 500 (old numbering)
Chapter 34

Seclusion is better for a believer than to have evil companions.

باب الْعُزْلَةُ رَاحَةٌ مِنْ خُلاَّطِ السُّوءِ

6494. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

A bedouin came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Who is the best of mankind!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “A man who strives for Allah’s Cause with his life and property, and also a man who lives (all alone) in a mountain path among the mountain paths to worship his Lord and save the people from his evil.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6494
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 501 (old numbering)

6495. Narrated Abu Sa’id (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “There will come a time upon the people when the best property of a Muslim will be sheep which he will take to the tops of mountains and to the places of rainfall; and he will run away with his religion (in order to save it) from Al-Fitan (afflictions, trials).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6495
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 502 (old numbering)
Chapter 35

The disappearance of Al-Amanah.

باب رَفْعِ الأَمَانَةِ

6496. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “When honesty is lost, then wait for the Hour.” It was asked, “How will honesty be lost, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” He said, “When authority is given to those who do not deserve it, then wait for the Hour.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6496
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 503 (old numbering)

6497. Narrated Hudhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ narrated to us two narrations, one of which I have seen (happening) and I am waiting for the other. He narrated that honesty was preserved in the roots of the hearts of men (in the beginning) and then they learnt it (honesty) from the Qur’an, and then they learnt it from the (Prophet’s ﷺ) Sunna (tradition). He also told us about its disappearance, saying, “A man will go to sleep whereupon honesty will be taken away from his heart, and only its trace will remain, resembling the traces of fire. He then will sleep whereupon the remainder of the honesty will also be taken away (from his heart) and its trace will resemble a blister which is raised over the surface of skin, when an ember touches one’s foot; and in fact, this blister does not contain anything. So there will come a day when people will deal in business with each other but there will hardly be any trustworthy persons among them. Then it will be said that in such-and-such a tribe there is such-and-such person who is honest, and a man will be admired for his intelligence, good manners and strength, though indeed he will not have belief equal to a mustard seed in his heart.” The narrator added: There came upon me a time when I did not mind dealing with anyone of you, for if he was a Muslim, his religion would prevent him from cheating; and if he was a Christian, his Muslim ruler would prevent him from cheating; but today I cannot deal except with so-and-so and so-and-so. (See Hadith No. 208, Vol. 9)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6497
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 504 (old numbering)

6498. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “People are just like camels, out of one hundred, one can hardly find a single camel suitable to ride.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6498
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 505 (old numbering)
Chapter 36

(Worshipping Allah in public just for) showing off; (and talking or hinting about one’s own deeds of worship, or letting the people) hear (of his good deeds to win their praise) for the same purpose.

باب الرِّيَاءِ وَالسُّمْعَةِ

6499. Narrated Jundub (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “He who lets the people hear of his good deeds intentionally, to win their praise, Allah will let the people know his real intention (on the Day of Resurrection), and he who does good things in public to show off and win the praise of the people, Allah will disclose his real intention (and humiliate him).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6499
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 506 (old numbering)
Chapter 37

Whoever compelled himself to obey Allah.

باب مَنْ جَاهَدَ نَفْسَهُ فِي طَاعَةِ اللَّهِ

6500. Narrated Mu’adh bin Jabal (radhiyallahu anhu):

While I was riding behind the Prophet ﷺ as a companion rider and there was nothing between me and him except the back of the saddle, he said, “O Mu’adh!” I replied, “Labbaik O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! And Sa’diak!” He proceeded for a while and then said, “O Mu’adh!” I said, “Labbaik and Sa’daik, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” He then proceeded for another while and said, “O Mu’adh bin Jabal!” I replied, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and Sa’daik!” He said, “Do you know what is Allah’s right on His slaves?” I replied, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know better.” He said, “Allah’s right on his slaves is that they should worship Him and not worship anything besides Him.” He then proceeded for a while, and again said, “O Mu’adh bin Jabal!” I replied. “Labbaik, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and Sa’daik.” He said, “Do you know what is (Allah’s) slaves’ (people’s) right on Allah if they did that?” I replied, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know better.” He said, “The right of (Allah’s) slaves on Allah is that He should not punish them (if they did that).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6500
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 507 (old numbering)
Chapter 38

The humility or modesty or lowliness (to lower oneself).

باب التَّوَاضُعِ

6501. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ had a she-camel called Al’Adba’ and it was too fast to surpass in speed. There came a bedouin riding a camel of his, and that camel outstripped it (i.e. Al-Aqba’). That result was hard on the Muslims who said sorrowfully, “Al- Adba has been outstripped.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “It is due from Allah that nothing would be raised high in this world except that He lowers or puts it down.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6501
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 508 (old numbering)

6502. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Allah said, ‘I will declare war against him who shows hostility to a pious worshipper of Mine. And the most beloved things with which My slave comes nearer to Me, is what I have enjoined upon him; and My slave keeps on coming closer to Me through performing Nawafil (praying or doing extra deeds besides what is obligatory) till I love him, so I become his sense of hearing with which he hears, and his sense of sight with which he sees, and his hand with which he grips, and his leg with which he walks; and if he asks Me, I will give him, and if he asks My protection (Refuge), I will protect him; (i.e. give him My Refuge) and I do not hesitate to do anything as I hesitate to take the soul of the believer, for he hates death, and I hate to disappoint him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6502
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 509 (old numbering)
Chapter 39

The saying of the Prophet ﷺ: “I have been sent, and the Hour (is at hand) as these two (fingers).” And the Statement of Allah: “…And the matter of the Hour is not but as a twinkling of the eye, or even nearer. Truly! Allah is Able to do all things.” (V.16:77)

باب قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: «بُعِثْتُ أَنَا وَالسَّاعَةَ كَهَاتَيْنِ»

6503. Narrated Sahl (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “I have been sent and the Hour (is at hand) as these two,” showing his two fingers and sticking (separating) them out.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6503
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 510 (old numbering)

6504. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “I have been sent and the Hour (is at hand) as these two (fingers).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6504
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 511 (old numbering)

6505. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “I have been sent and the Hour (is at hand) as these two (fingers).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6505
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 512 (old numbering)
Chapter 40

The rising of the sun from the west.

6506. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The Hour will not be established till the sun rises from the west, and when it rises (from the west) and the people see it, then all of them will believe (in Allah). But that will be the time when ‘No good it will do to a soul to believe then. If it believed not before..”‘ (6.158)

The Hour will be established (so suddenly) that two persons spreading a garment between them will not be able to finish their bargain, nor will they be able to fold it up. The Hour will be established while a man is carrying the milk of his she-camel, but cannot drink it; and the Hour will be established when someone is not able to prepare the tank to water his livestock from it; and the Hour will be established when some of you has raised his food to his mouth but cannot eat it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6506
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 513 (old numbering)
Chapter 41

Whoever loves to meet Allah, Allah (too) loves to meet him.

باب ” مَنْ أَحَبَّ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ أَحَبَّ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ “

6507. Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samit (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Who-ever loves to meet Allah, Allah (too) loves to meet him and who-ever hates to meet Allah, Allah (too) hates to meet him”. ‘Aishah, or some of the wives of the Prophet ﷺ said, “But we dislike death.” He said: It is not like this, but it is meant that when the time of the death of a believer approaches, he receives the good news of Allah’s pleasure with him and His blessings upon him, and so at that time nothing is dearer to him than what is in front of him. He therefore loves the meeting with Allah, and Allah (too) loves the meeting with him. But when the time of the death of a disbeliever approaches, he receives the evil news of Allah’s torment and His Requital, whereupon nothing is more hateful to him than what is before him. Therefore, he hates the meeting with Allah, and Allah too, hates the meeting with him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6507
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 514 (old numbering)

6508. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever loves the meeting with Allah, Allah too, loves the meeting with him; and whoever hates the meeting with Allah, Allah too, hates the meeting with him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6508
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 515 (old numbering)

6509. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was in good health, he used to say, “No prophet’s soul is ever captured unless he is shown his place in Paradise and given the option (to die or survive).” So when the death of the Prophet ﷺ approached and his head was on my thigh, he became unconscious for a while and then he came to his senses and fixed his eyes on the ceiling and said, “O Allah (with) the highest companions.” (See Qur’an 4:69). I said’ “Hence he is not going to choose us.” And I came to know that it was the application of the narration which he (the Prophet ﷺ) used to narrate to us. And that was the last statement of the Prophet ﷺ (before his death) i.e., “O Allah! With the highest companions.” (See Qur’an 4:69)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6509
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 516 (old numbering)
Chapter 42

The stupors of death.

باب سَكَرَاتِ الْمَوْتِ

6510. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

There was a leather or wood container full of water in front of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (at the time of his death). He would put his hand into the water and rub his face with it, saying, “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah! No doubt, death has its stupors.” Then he raised his hand and started saying, “(O Allah!) with the highest companions.” (See Qur’an 4:69) (and kept on saying it) till he expired and his hand dropped.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6510
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 517 (old numbering)

6511. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Some rough bedouins used to visit the Prophet ﷺ and ask him, “When will the Hour be?” He would look at the youngest of all of them and say, “If this should live till he is very old, your Hour (the death of the people addressed) will take place.” Hisham said that he meant (by the Hour), their death.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6511
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 518 (old numbering)

6512. Narrated Abu Qatada bin Rib’i Al-Ansari (radhiyallahu anhu):

A funeral procession passed by Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who said, “Relieved or relieving?” The people asked, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! What is relieved and relieving?” He said, “A believer is relieved (by death) from the troubles and hardships of the world and leaves for the Mercy of Allah, while (the death of) a wicked person relieves the people, the land, the trees, (and) the animals from him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6512
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 519 (old numbering)

6513. Narrated Abu Qatada (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Relieved or relieving. And a believer is relieved (by death).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6513
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 520 (old numbering)

6514. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “When carried to his grave, a dead person is followed by three, two of which return (after his burial) and one remains with him: his relative, his property, and his deeds follow him; relatives and his property go back while his deeds remain with him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6514
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 521 (old numbering)

6515. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “When anyone of you dies, his destination is displayed before him in the forenoon and in the afternoon, either in the (Hell) Fire or in Paradise, and it is said to him, “That is your place till you are resurrected and sent to it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6515
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 522 (old numbering)

6516. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Do not abuse the dead, for they have reached the result of what they have done.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6516
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 523 (old numbering)
Chapter 43

The blowing of the Trumpet on the Day of Resurrection.

باب نَفْخِ الصُّورِ

6517. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Two men, a Muslim and a Jew, abused each other. The Muslim said, “By Him Who gave superiority to Muhammad ﷺ over all the people.” On that, the Jew said, “By Him Who gave superiority to Moses over all the people.” The Muslim became furious at that and slapped the Jew in the face. The Jew went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and informed him of what had happened between him and the Muslim. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Don’t give me superiority over Moses, for the people will fall unconscious on the Day of Resurrection and I will be the first to gain consciousness, and behold ! Moses will be there holding the side of Allah’s Throne. I will not know whether Moses has been among those people who have become unconscious and then has regained consciousness before me, or has been among those exempted by Allah from falling unconscious.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6517
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 524 (old numbering)

6518. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The people will fall down unconscious at the time when they should fall down (i.e., on the Day of Resurrection), and then I will be the first man to get up, and behold, Moses will be there holding (Allah’s) Throne. I will not know whether he has been amongst those who have fallen unconscious.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6518
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 525 (old numbering)
Chapter 44

On the Day of Resurrection, Allah will grasp (or hold) the whole (planet of) earth (in His Hand).

باب يَقْبِضُ اللَّهُ الأَرْضَ

6519. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah will take the whole earth (in His Hand) and will roll up the Heaven in His right Hand, and then He will say, “I am King! Where are the kings of the earth ? “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6519
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 526 (old numbering)

6520. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The (planet of) earth will be a bread on the Day of Resurrection, and The resistible (Allah) will topple turn it with His Hand like anyone of you topple turns a bread with his hands while (preparing the bread) for a journey, and that bread will be the entertainment for the people of Paradise.” A man from the Jews came (to the Prophet ﷺ) and said, “May The Beneficent (Allah) bless you, O Abul Qasim! Shall I tell you of the entertainment of the people of Paradise on the Day of Resurrection?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Yes.” The Jew said, “The earth will be a bread,” as the Prophet ﷺ had said. Thereupon the Prophet ﷺ looked at us and smiled till his premolar tooth became visible. Then the Jew further said, “Shall I tell you of the udm (additional food taken with bread) they will have with the bread?” He added, “That will be Balam and Nun.” The people asked, “What is that?” He said, “It is an ox and a fish, and seventy thousand people will eat of the caudate lobe (i.e. extra lobe) of their livers.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6520
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 527 (old numbering)

6521. Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “The people will be gathered on the Day of Resurrection on reddish white land like a pure loaf of bread (made of pure fine flour).” Sahl added: That land will have no landmarks for anybody (to make use of).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6521
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 528 (old numbering)
Chapter 45

The gathering (on the Day of Resurrection).

باب كَيْفَ الْحَشْرُ

6522. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The people will be gathered in three ways: (The first way will be of) those who will wish or have a hope (for Paradise) and will have a fear (of punishment), (The second batch will be those who will gather) riding two on a camel or three on a camel or ten on a camel. (The third batch) the rest of the people will be urged to gather by the Fire which will accompany them at the time of their afternoon nap and stay with them where they will spend the night, and will be with them in the morning wherever they may be then, and will be with them in the afternoon wherever they may be then.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6522
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 529 (old numbering)

6523. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man said, “O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ! Will a Kafir (disbeliever) be gathered (driven prone) on his face?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Is not He Who made him walk with his legs in this world, able to make him walk on his face on the Day of Resurrection?” (Qatada, a sub-narrator said: Yes, (He can), by the Power of Our Lord!”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6523
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 530 (old numbering)

6524. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “You will meet Allah barefooted, naked, walking on feet, and uncircumcised.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6524
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 531 (old numbering)

6525. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ while he was delivering a sermon on a pulpit, saying, “You will meet Allah barefooted, naked, and uncircumcised.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6525
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 532 (old numbering)

6526. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ stood up among us and addressed (saying) “You will be gathered, barefooted, naked, and uncircumcised (as Allah says): ‘As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it..’ (21.104) And the first human being to be dressed on the Day of Resurrection will be (the Prophet ﷺ) Abraham Al-Khalil. Then will be brought some men of my followers who will be taken towards the left (i.e., to the Fire), and I will say: ‘O Lord! My companions whereupon Allah will say: You do not know what they did after you left them. I will then say as the pious slave, Jesus said, And I was witness over them while I dwelt amongst them……….(up to) …the All-Wise.’ (5.117-118). The narrator added: Then it will be said that those people (relegated from Islam, that is) kept on turning on their heels (deserted Islam).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6526
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 533 (old numbering)

6527. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The people will be gathered barefooted, naked, and uncircumcised.” I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Will the men and the women look at each other?” He said, “The situation will be too hard for them to pay attention to that.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6527
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 534 (old numbering)

6528. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

While we were in the company of the Prophet ﷺ in a tent he said, ”Would it please you to be one fourth of the people of Paradise?” We said, “Yes.” He said, “Would It please you to be one-third of the people of Paradise?” We said, “Yes.” He said, “Would it please you to be half of the people of Paradise?” We said, “Yes.” Thereupon he said, “I hope that you will be one half of the people of Paradise, for none will enter Paradise but a Muslim soul, and you people, in comparison to the people who associate others in worship with Allah, are like a white hair on the skin of a black ox, or a black hair on the skin of a red ox.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6528
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 535 (old numbering)

6529. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The first man to be called on the Day of Resurrection will be Adam who will be shown his offspring, and it will be said to them, ‘This is your father, Adam.’ Adam will say (responding to the call), ‘Labbaik and Sa’daik’ Then Allah will say (to Adam), ‘Take out of your offspring, the people of Hell.’ Adam will say, ‘O Lord, how many should I take out?’ Allah will say, ‘Take out ninety-nine out of every hundred.” They (the Prophet’s ﷺ companions) said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! If ninety-nine out of every one hundred of us are taken away, what will remain out of us?” He said, “My followers in comparison to the other nations are like a white hair on a black ox.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6529
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 536 (old numbering)
Chapter 46

The Saying (of Allah): “…Verily, the earthquake of the Hour (of judgement) is a terrible thing.” (V.22:1)

باب قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: {إِنَّ زَلْزَلَةَ السَّاعَةِ شَيْءٌ عَظِيمٌ}

6530. Narrated Abu Sa’id (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah will say, ‘O Adam!. Adam will reply, ‘Labbaik and Sa’daik (I respond to Your Calls, I am obedient to Your orders), wal Khair fi Yadaik (and all the good is in Your Hands)!’ Then Allah will say (to Adam), Bring out the people of the Fire.’ Adam will say, ‘What (how many) are the people of the Fire?’ Allah will say, ‘Out of every thousand (take out) nine-hundred and ninety-nine (persons).’ At that time children will become hoary-headed and every pregnant female will drop her load (have an abortion) and you will see the people as if they were drunk, yet not drunk; But Allah’s punishment will be very severe.”

That news distressed the companions of the Prophet ﷺ too much, and they said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Who amongst us will be that man (the lucky one out of one-thousand who will be saved from the Fire)?” He said, “Have the good news that one-thousand will be from Gog and Magog, and the one (to be saved will be) from you.” The Prophet ﷺ added, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I Hope that you (Muslims) will be one third of the people of Paradise.” On that, we glorified and praised Allah and said, “Allahu Akbar.” The Prophet ﷺ then said, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I hope that you will be one half of the people of Paradise, as your (Muslims) example in comparison to the other people (non-Muslims), is like that of a white hair on the skin of a black ox, or a round hairless spot on the foreleg of a donkey.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6530
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 537 (old numbering)
Chapter 47

The Statement of Allah: “Think they not that they will be resurrected (for reckoning), on a Great Day. The Day when (all) mankind will stand before the Lord of Al-‘Alamin (mankind, jinn and all that exists).” (V.83:4-6)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {أَلاَ يَظُنُّ أُولَئِكَ أَنَّهُمْ مَبْعُوثُونَ لِيَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ}

6531. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said (regarding the Verse), “A Day when all mankind will stand before the Lord of the Worlds,’ (that day) they will stand, drowned in their sweat up to the middle of their ears.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6531
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 538 (old numbering)

6532. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The people will sweat so profusely on the Day of Resurrection that their sweat will sink seventy cubits deep into the earth, and it will rise up till it reaches the people’s mouths and ears.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6532
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 539 (old numbering)
Chapter 48

Al-Qisas (retaliation) on the Day of Resurrection which is called Al-Haqqa (sure reality), as there will be in it the giving of reward and everything true.

باب الْقِصَاصِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ

6533. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The cases which will be decided first (on the Day of Resurrection) will be the cases of blood-shedding. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6533
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 540 (old numbering)

6534. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Whoever has wronged his brother, should ask for his pardon (before his death), as (in the Hereafter) there will be neither a Dinar nor a Dirham. (He should secure pardon in this life) before some of his good deeds are taken and paid to his brother, or, if he has done no good deeds, some of the bad deeds of his brother are taken to be loaded on him (in the Hereafter).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6534
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 541 (old numbering)

6535. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The believers, after being saved from the (Hell) Fire, will be stopped at a bridge between Paradise and Hell and mutual retaliation will be established among them regarding wrongs they have committed in the world against one another. After they are cleansed and purified (through the retaliation), they will be admitted into Paradise; and by Him in Whose Hand Muhammad’s ﷺ soul is, everyone of them will know his dwelling in Paradise better than he knew his dwelling in this world.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6535
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 542 (old numbering)
Chapter 49

Anybody whose account (record) is questioned will surely be punished.

باب مَنْ نُوقِشَ الْحِسَابَ عُذِّبَ

6536. Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

‘Aishah said, “The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘Anybody whose account (record) is questioned will surely be punished.’ I said, ‘Doesn’t Allah say: ‘He surely will receive an easy reckoning?’ (84.8) The Prophet ﷺ replied. ‘This means only the presentation of the account.”‘

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6536
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 543 (old numbering)

Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ said (as above, 543).

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 544 (old numbering)

6537. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, said, “None will be called to account on the Day of Resurrection, but will be ruined.” I said “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Hasn’t Allah said: ‘Then as for him who will be given his record in his right hand, he surely will receive an easy reckoning? (84.7-8) — Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “That (Verse) means only the presentation of the accounts, but anybody whose account (record) is questioned on the Day of Resurrection, will surely be punished.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6537
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 545 (old numbering)

6538. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Prophet ﷺ used to say, “A disbeliever will be brought on the Day of Resurrection and will be asked. “Suppose you had as much gold as to fill the earth, would you offer it to ransom yourself?” He will reply, “Yes.” Then it will be said to him, “You were asked for something easier than that (to join none in worship with Allah (i.e. to accept Islam, but you refused).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6538
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 546 (old numbering)

6539. Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “There will be none among you but will be talked to by Allah on the Day of Resurrection, without there being an interpreter between him and Him (Allah) . He will look and see nothing ahead of him, and then he will look (again for the second time) in front of him, and the (Hell) Fire will confront him. So, whoever among you can save himself from the Fire, should do so even with one half of a date (to give in charity).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6539
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 547 (old numbering)

6540. Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Protect yourself from the Fire.” He then turned his face aside (as if he were looking at it) and said again, “Protect yourself from the Fire,” and then turned his face aside (as if he were looking at it), and he said so for the third time till we thought he was looking at it. He then said, “Protect yourselves from the Fire, even if with one half of a date and he who hasn’t got even this, (should do so) by (saying) a good, pleasant word.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6540
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 548 (old numbering)
Chapter 50

Seventy thousand (persons) will enter Paradise without accounts.

باب يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ

6541. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The people were displayed in front of me and I saw one prophet passing by with a large group of his followers, and another prophet passing by with only a small group of people, and another prophet passing by with only ten (persons), and another prophet passing by with only five (persons), and another prophet passed by alone. And then I looked and saw a large multitude of people, so I asked Gabriel, “Are these people my followers?’ He said, ‘No, but look towards the horizon.’ I looked and saw a very large multitude of people. Gabriel said. ‘Those are your followers, and those are seventy thousand (persons) in front of them who will neither have any reckoning of their accounts nor will receive any punishment.’ I asked, ‘Why?’ He said, ‘For they used not to treat themselves with branding (cauterization) nor with Ruqya (get oneself treated by the recitation of some Verses of the Qur’an) and not to see evil omen in things, and they used to put their trust (only) in their Lord.” On hearing that, ‘Ukasha bin Mihsan got up and said (to the Prophet ﷺ), “Invoke Allah to make me one of them.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “O Allah, make him one of them.” Then another man got up and said (to the Prophet ﷺ), “Invoke Allah to make me one of them.” The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘Ukasha has preceded you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6541
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 549 (old numbering)

6542. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “From my followers there will enter Paradise a crowd, seventy thousand in number whose faces will glitter as the moon does when it is full.” On hearing that, ‘Ukasha bin Mihsan Al-Asdi got up, lifting his covering sheet, and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Invoke Allah that He may make me one of them.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “O Allah, make him one of them.” Another man from the Ansar got up and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Invoke Allah to make me one of them. “The Prophet ﷺ said (to him), “‘Ukasha has preceded you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6542
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 550 (old numbering)

6543. Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Seventy-thousand or seven-hundred thousand of my followers (the narrator is in doubt as to the correct number) will enter Paradise holding each other till the first and the last of them enter Paradise at the same time, and their faces will have a glitter like that of the moon at night when it is full.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6543
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 551 (old numbering)

6544. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ; said, “The people of Paradise will enter Paradise, and the people of the (Hell) Fire will enter the (Hell) Fire: then a call-maker will get up (and make an announcement) among them, ‘O the people of the (Hell) Fire! No death anymore ! And O people of Paradise! No death (anymore) but Eternity.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6544
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 552 (old numbering)

6545. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, ” It will be said to the people of Paradise, ‘O people of Paradise! Eternity (for you) and no death,’ and to the people of the Fire, ‘O people of the Fire, eternity (for you) and no death!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6545
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 553 (old numbering)
Chapter 51

The description of Paradise and the Fire.

باب صِفَةِ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ

6546. Narrated ‘Imran (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “I looked into paradise and saw that the majority of its people were the poor, and I looked into the Fire and found that the majority of its people were women.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6546
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 554 (old numbering)

6547. Narrated Usama (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “I stood at the gate of Paradise and saw that the majority of the people who had entered it were poor people, while the rich were forbidden (to enter along with the poor, because they were waiting the reckoning of their accounts), but the people of the Fire had been ordered to be driven to the Fire. And I stood at the gate of the Fire and found that the majority of the people entering it were women.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6547
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 555 (old numbering)

6548. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “When the people of Paradise have entered Paradise and the people of the Fire have entered the Fire, death will be brought and will be placed between the Fire and Paradise, and then it will be slaughtered, and a call will be made (that), ‘O people of Paradise, no more death ! O people of the Fire, no more death ! ‘ So the people of Paradise will have happiness added to their previous happiness, and the people of the Fire will have sorrow added to their previous sorrow.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6548
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 556 (old numbering)

6549. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Allah will say to the people of Paradise, ‘O the people of Paradise!’ They will say, ‘Labbaik, O our Lord, and Sa’daik!’ Allah will say, ‘Are you pleased?” They will say, ‘Why should we not be pleased since You have given us what You have not given to anyone of Your creation?’ Allah will say, ‘I will give you something better than that.’ They will reply, ‘O our Lord! And what is better than that?’ Allah will say, ‘I will bestow My pleasure and contentment upon you so that I will never be angry with you after for-ever.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6549
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 557 (old numbering)

6550. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Haritha was martyred on the day (of the battle) of Badr while he was young. His mother came to the Prophet ﷺ saying, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! You know the relation of Haritha to me (how fond of him I was); so, if he is in Paradise, I will remain patient and wish for Allah’s reward, but if he is not there, then you will see what I will do.” The Prophet ﷺ replied, “May Allah be merciful upon you! Have you gone mad? (Do you think) it is one Paradise? There are many Paradises and he is in the (most superior) Paradise of Al-Firdaus.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6550
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 558 (old numbering)

6551. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The width between the two shoulders of a Kafir (disbeliever) will be equal to the distance covered by a fast rider in three days.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6551
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 559 (old numbering)

6552. Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “In Paradise there is a tree so big that in its shade a rider may travel for one hundred years without being able to cross it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6552
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 559t (old numbering)

6553. Narrated Abu Sa’id (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said: There is a tree in Paradise (so huge) that a fast (or a trained) rider may travel: for one hundred years without being able to cross it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6553
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 559e (old numbering)

6554. Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Seventy thousand or seven hundred thousand of my followers will enter Paradise. (Abu Hazim, the sub-narrator, is not sure as to which of the two numbers is correct.) And they will be holding on to one another, and the first of them will not enter till the last of them has entered, and their faces will be like the moon on a full moon night.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6554
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 560 (old numbering)

6555. Narrated Sahl (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The people of Paradise will see the Ghuraf (special abodes) in Paradise as you see a star in the sky.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6555
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 561 (old numbering)

6556. Abu Sa’id added: “As you see a glittering star remaining in the eastern horizon and the western horizon.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6556
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 561 (old numbering)

6557. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah will say to the person who will have the minimum punishment in the Fire on the Day of Resurrection, ‘If you had things equal to whatever is on the earth, would you ransom yourself (from the punishment) with it?’ He will reply, Yes. Allah will say, ‘I asked you a much easier thing than this while you were in the backbone of Adam, that is, not to worship others besides Me, but you refused and insisted to worship others besides Me.”‘

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6557
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 562 (old numbering)

6558. Narrated Hammad from ‘Amr from Jabir:

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Some people will come out of the Fire through intercession looking like The Thaarir.” I asked ‘Amr, “What is the Thaarir?” He said, Ad Daghabis, and at that time he was toothless. Hammad added: I said to ‘Amr bin Dinar, “O Abu Muhammad! Did you hear Jabir bin ‘Abdullah saying, ‘I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying: ‘Some people will come out of the Fire through intercession?” He said, “Yes. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6558
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 563 (old numbering)

6559. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Some people will come out of the Fire after they have received a touch of the Fire, changing their color, and they will enter Paradise, and the people of Paradise will name them ‘Al-Jahannamiyin’ the (Hell) Fire people.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6559
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 564 (old numbering)

6560. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “When the people of Paradise have entered Paradise, and the people of the Fire have entered the Fire, Allah will say. ‘Take out (of the Fire) whoever has got faith equal to a mustard seed in his heart.’ They will come out, and by that time they would have burnt and became like coal, and then they will be thrown into the river of Al-Hayyat (life) and they will spring up just as a seed grows on the bank of a rainwater stream.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Don’t you see that the germinating seed comes out yellow and twisted?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6560
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 565 (old numbering)

6561. Narrated An-Nu’man (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “The person who will have the least punishment from amongst the Hell Fire people on the Day of Resurrection, will be a man under whose arch of the feet a smoldering ember will be placed so that his brain will boil because of it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6561
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 566 (old numbering)

6562. Narrated An-Nu’man bin Bashir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “The least punished person of the (Hell) Fire people on the Day of Resurrection will be a man under whose arch of the feet two smoldering embers will be placed, because of which his brain will boil just like Al-Mirjal (copper vessel) or a Qum-qum (narrow-necked vessel) is boiling with water.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6562
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 567 (old numbering)

6563. Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ mentioned the Fire and turned his face aside and asked for Allah’s protection from it, and then again he mentioned the Fire and turned his face aside and asked for Allah’s protection from it and said, “Protect yourselves from the Hell-Fire, even if with one half of a date, and he who cannot afford that, then (let him do so) by (saying) a good, pleasant word.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6563
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 568 (old numbering)

6564. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ when his uncle, Abu Talib had been mentioned in his presence, saying, “May be my intercession will help him (Abu Talib) on the Day of Resurrection so that he may be put in a shallow place in the Fire, with fire reaching his ankles and causing his brain to boil.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6564
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 569 (old numbering)

6565. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Allah will gather all the people on the Day of Resurrection and they will say, ‘Let us request someone to intercede for us with our Lord so that He may relieve us from this place of ours.’ Then they will go to Adam and say, ‘You are the one whom Allah created with His Own Hands, and breathed in you of His soul, and ordered the angels to prostrate to you; so please intercede for us with our Lord.’ Adam will reply, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking, and will remember his sin, and will say, ‘Go to Noah, the first Messenger ﷺ sent by Allah’ They will go to him and he will say, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking’, and will remember his sin and say, ‘Go to Abraham whom Allah took as a Khalil. They will go to him (and request similarly). He will reply, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking,’ and will remember his sin and say, ‘Go to Moses to whom Allah spoke directly.’ They will go to Moses and he will say, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking,’ and will remember his sin and say, ‘Go to Jesus.’ They will go to him, and he will say, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking, go to Muhammad ﷺ as Allah has forgiven his past and future sins.’ They will come to me and I will ask my Lord’s permission, and when I see Him, I will fall down in prostration to Him, and He will leave me in that state as long as (He) Allah will, and then I will be addressed. ‘Raise up your head (O Muhammad ﷺ)! Ask, and your request will be granted, and say, and your saying will be listened to; intercede, and your intercession will be accepted.’ Then I will raise my head, and I will glorify and praise my Lord with a saying(i.e. invocation) He will teach me, and then I will intercede, Allah will fix a limit for me (i.e., certain type of people for whom I may intercede), and I will take them out of the (Hell) Fire and let them enter Paradise. Then I will come back (to Allah) and fall in prostration, and will do the same for the third and fourth times till no-one remains in the (Hell) Fire except those whom the Qur’an has imprisoned therein.” (The sub-narrator, Qatada used to say at that point, “…those upon whom eternity (in Hell) has been imposed.”) (See Hadith No. 3, Vol 6).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6565
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 570 (old numbering)

6566. Narrated ‘Imran bin Husain (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Some people will be taken out of the Fire through the intercession of Muhammad ﷺ they will enter Paradise and will be called Al-Jahannamiyin (the Hell Fire people).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6566
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 571 (old numbering)

6567. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Um (the mother of) Haritha came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ after Haritha had been martyred on the Day (of the battle) of Badr by an arrow thrown by an unknown person. She said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! You know the position of Haritha in my heart (i.e. how dear to me he was), so if he is in Paradise, I will not weep for him, or otherwise, you will see what I will do.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Are you mad? Is there only one Paradise? There are many Paradises, and he is in the highest Paradise of Firdaus.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6567
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 572 (old numbering)

6568. The Prophet ﷺ added, “A forenoon journey or an after noon journey in Allah’s Cause is better than the whole world and whatever is in it; and a place equal to an arrow bow of anyone of you, or a place equal to a foot in Paradise is better than the whole world and whatever is in it; and if one of the women of Paradise looked at the earth, she would fill the whole space between them (the earth and the heaven) with light, and would fill whatever is in between them, with perfume, and the veil of her face is better than the whole world and whatever is in it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6568
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 572 (old numbering)

6569. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “None will enter Paradise but will be shown the place he would have occupied in the (Hell) Fire if he had rejected faith, so that he may be more thankful; and none will enter the (Hell) Fire but will be shown the place he would have occupied in Paradise if he had faith, so that may be a cause of sorrow for him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6569
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 573 (old numbering)

6570. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Who will be the luckiest person who will gain your intercession on the Day of Resurrection?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “O Abu Hurairah! I have thought that none will ask me about this Hadith before you, as I know your longing for the (learning of) Hadiths. The luckiest person who will have my intercession on the Day of Resurrection will be the one who said, ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah,’ sincerely from the bottom of his heart.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6570
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 574 (old numbering)

6571. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “I know the person who will be the last to come out of the (Hell) Fire, and the last to enter Paradise. He will be a man who will come out of the (Hell) Fire crawling, and Allah will say to him, ‘Go and enter Paradise.’ He will go to it, but he will imagine that it had been filled, and then he will return and say, ‘O Lord, I have found it full.’ Allah will say, ‘Go and enter Paradise, and you will have what equals the world and ten times as much (or, you will have as much as ten times the like of the world).’ On that, the man will say, ‘Do you mock at me (or laugh at me) though You are the King?” I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (while saying that) smiling that his premolar teeth became visible. It is said that will be the lowest in degree amongst the people of Paradise.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6571
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 575 (old numbering)

6572. Narrated ‘Abbas:

that he said to the Prophet ﷺ “Did you benefit Abu Talib with anything?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6572
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 576 (old numbering)
Chapter 52

As-Sirat is a bridge across the Hell.

باب الصِّرَاطُ جَسْرُ جَهَنَّمَ

6573. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Some people said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?” He said, “Do you crowd and squeeze each other on looking at the sun when it is not hidden by clouds?” They replied, “No, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” He said, “Do you crowd and squeeze each other on looking at the moon when it is full and not hidden by clouds?” They replied, No, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” He said, “So you will see Him (your Lord) on the Day of Resurrection similarly Allah will gather all the people and say, ‘Whoever used to worship anything should follow that thing. ‘So, he who used to worship the sun, will follow it, and he who used to worship the moon will follow it, and he who used to worship false deities will follow them; and then only this nation (i.e., Muslims) will remain, including their hypocrites. Allah will come to them in a shape other than they know and will say, ‘I am your Lord.’ They will say, ‘We seek refuge with Allah from you. This is our place; (we will not follow you) till our Lord comes to us, and when our Lord comes to us, we will recognize Him.

Then Allah will come to then in a shape they know and will say, “I am your Lord.’ They will say, ‘(No doubt) You are our Lord,’ and they will follow Him. Then a bridge will be laid over the (Hell) Fire.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ added, “I will be the first to cross it. And the invocation of the Messengers on that Day, will be ‘Allahumma Sallim, Sallim (O Allah, save us, save us!),’ and over that bridge there will be hooks Similar to the thorns of As Sa’dan (a thorny tree). Didn’t you see the thorns of As-Sa’dan?” The companions said, “Yes, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” He added, “So the hooks over that bridge will be like the thorns of As-Sa-dan except that their greatness in size is only known to Allah. These hooks will snatch the people according to their deeds. Some people will be ruined because of their evil deeds, and some will be cut into pieces and fall down in Hell, but will be saved afterwards, when Allah has finished the judgments among His slaves, and intends to take out of the Fire whoever He wishes to take out from among those who used to testify that none had the right to be worshipped but Allah.

We will order the angels to take them out and the angels will know them by the mark of the traces of prostration (on their foreheads) for Allah banned the f ire to consume the traces of prostration on the body of Adam’s son. So they will take them out, and by then they would have burnt (as coal), and then water, called Maul Hayat (water of life) will be poured on them, and they will spring out like a seed springs out on the bank of a rainwater stream, and there will remain one man who will be facing the (Hell) Fire and will say, ‘O Lord! It’s (Hell’s) vapor has Poisoned and smoked me and its flame has burnt me; please turn my face away from the Fire.’ He will keep on invoking Allah till Allah says, ‘Perhaps, if I give you what you want), you will ask for another thing?’ The man will say, ‘No, by Your Power, I will not ask You for anything else.’

Then Allah will turn his face away from the Fire. The man will say after that, ‘O Lord, bring me near the gate of Paradise.’ Allah will say (to him), ‘Didn’t you promise not to ask for anything else? Woe to you, O son of Adam ! How treacherous you are!’ The man will keep on invoking Allah till Allah will say, ‘But if I give you that, you may ask me for something else.’ The man will say, ‘No, by Your Power. I will not ask for anything else.’ He will give Allah his covenant and promise not to ask for anything else after that. So Allah will bring him near to the gate of Paradise, and when he sees what is in it, he will remain silent as long as Allah will, and then he will say, ‘O Lord! Let me enter Paradise.’ Allah will say, ‘Didn’t you promise that you would not ask Me for anything other than that? Woe to you, O son of Adam ! How treacherous you are!’ On that, the man will say, ‘O Lord! Do not make me the most wretched of Your creation,’ and will keep on invoking Allah till Allah will smile and when Allah will smile because of him, then He will allow him to enter Paradise, and when he will enter Paradise, he will be addressed, ‘Wish from so-and-so.’ He will wish till all his wishes will be fulfilled, then Allah will say, All this (i.e. what you have wished for) and as much again therewith are for you.’ “

Abu Hurairah added: That man will be the last of the people of Paradise to enter (Paradise).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6573
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 577 (old numbering)

6574. Narrated ‘Ata (while Abu Hurairah was narrating):

Abu Sa’id was sitting in the company of Abu Hurairah and he did not deny anything of his narration till he reached his saying: “All this and as much again therewith are for you.” Then Abu Sa’id said, “I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, ‘This is for you and ten times as much.’ ” Abu Hurairah said, “In my memory it is ‘as much again therewith.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6574
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 577 (old numbering)
Chapter 53

(What is said) regarding Al-Haud (the Prophet’s ﷺ Tank, Al-Kauthar).

باب فِي الْحَوْضِ

6575. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “I am your predecessor at the Lake-Fount.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6575
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 578 (old numbering)

6576. ‘Abdullah added: The Prophet ﷺ said, “I am your predecessor at the Lake-Fount, and some of you will be brought in front of me till I will see them and then they will be taken away from me and I will say, ‘O Lord, my companions!’ It will be said, ‘You do not know what they did after you had left.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6576
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 578 (old numbering)

6577. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “There will be a tank (Lake-Fount) in front of you as large as the distance between Jarba and Adhruh (two towns in Sham).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6577
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 579 (old numbering)

6578. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The word ‘Al-Kauthar’ means the abundant good which Allah gave to him (the Prophet Muhammad ﷺ). Abu Bishr said: I said to Said, “Some people claim that it (Al-Kauthar) is a river in Paradise.” Said replied, “The river which is in Paradise is one item of that good which Allah has bestowed upon him (Muhammad ﷺ).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6578
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 580 (old numbering)

6579. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “My Lake-Fount is (so large that it takes) a month’s journey to cross it. Its water is whiter than milk, and its smell is nicer than musk (a kind of Perfume), and its drinking cups are (as numerous) as the (number of) stars of the sky; and whoever drinks from it, will never be thirsty.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6579
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 581 (old numbering)

6580. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The width of my Lake-Fount is equal to the distance between Aila (a town in Sham) and Sana’ (the capital of Yemen) and it has as many (numerous) jugs as the number of stars of the sky.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6580
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 582 (old numbering)

6581. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said: “While I was walking in Paradise (on the night of Mi’raj), I saw a river, on the two banks of which there were tents made of hollow pearls. I asked, “What is this, O Gabriel?’ He said, ‘That is the Kauthar which Your Lord has given to you.’ Behold! Its scent or its mud was sharp smelling musk!” (The sub-narrator, Hudba is in doubt as to the correct expression. )

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6581
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 583 (old numbering)

6582. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Some of my companions will come to me at my Lake Fount, and after I recognize them, they will then be taken away from me, whereupon I will say, ‘My companions!’ Then it will be said, ‘You do not know what they innovated (new things) in the religion after you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6582
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 584 (old numbering)

6583. Narrated Abu Hazim from Sahl bin Sa’d:

The Prophet ﷺ said, “I am your predecessor (forerunner) at the Lake-Fount, and whoever will pass by there, he will drink from it and whoever will drink from it, he will never be thirsty. There will come to me some people whom I will recognize, and they will recognize me, but a barrier will be placed between me and them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6583
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 585 (old numbering)

6584. Abu Hazim added: An-Nu’man bin Abi ‘Aiyash, on hearing me, said. “Did you hear this from Sahl?” I said, “Yes.” He said, ” I bear witness that I heard Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri saying the same, adding that the Prophet ﷺ said: ‘I will say: They are of me (i.e. my followers). It will be said, ‘You do not know what they innovated (new things) in the religion after you left’. I will say, ‘Far removed, far removed (from mercy), those who changed (their religion) after me.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6584
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 585 (old numbering)

6585. Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said, “On the Day of Resurrection a group of companions will come to me, but will be driven away from the Lake-Fount, and I will say, ‘O Lord (those are) my companions!’ It will be said, ‘You have no knowledge as to what they innovated after you left; they turned apostate as renegades (reverted from Islam).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6585
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 585 (old numbering)

6586. Narrated Ibn Al-Musaiyab:

The companions of the Prophet ﷺ said, “Some men from my companions will come to my Lake-Fount and they will be driven away from it, and I will say, ‘O Lord, my companions!’ It will be said, ‘You have no knowledge of what they innovated after you left: they turned apostate as renegades (reverted from Islam).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6586
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 586 (old numbering)

6587. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “While I was sleeping, a group (of my followers were brought close to me), and when I recognized them, a man (an angel) came out from amongst (us) me and them, he said (to them), ‘Come along.’ I asked, ‘Where?’ He said, ‘To the (Hell) Fire, by Allah’ I asked, ‘what is wrong with them’ He said, ‘They turned apostate as renegades after you left.’ Then behold! (Another) group (of my followers) were brought close to me, and when I recognized them, a man (an angel) came out from (me and them) he said (to them); Come along.’ I asked, “Where?’ He said, ‘To the (Hell) Fire, by Allah.’ I asked, What is wrong with them?’ He said, ‘They turned apostate as renegades after you left. So I did not see anyone of them escaping except a few who were like camels without a shepherd.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6587
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 587 (old numbering)

6588. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Between my house and my pulpit there is a garden from amongst the gardens of Paradise, and my pulpit is over my Lake-Fount.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6588
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 588 (old numbering)

6589. Narrated Jundab (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ, saying, “I am your predecessor at the Lake-Fount. (Al-Kauthar) .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6589
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 589 (old numbering)

6590. Narrated ‘Uqba bin ‘Amir (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once the Prophet ﷺ went out and offered the funeral prayers for the martyrs of Uhud, and then went to the pulpit and said, “I am a predecessor for you and I am a witness for you: and by Allah, I am looking at my Fount just now, and the keys of the treasures of the earth (or the keys of the earth) have been given to me: and by Allah, I am not afraid that you will worship others besides Allah after me, but I am afraid that you will strive and struggle against each other over these treasures of the world.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6590
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 590 (old numbering)

6591. Narrated Haritha bin Wahb (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ mentioning the Lake-Fount (Al-Kauthar), saying, “(The width of the Lake-Fount) is equal to the distance between Al-Madina and Sana’ (capital of Yemen).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6591
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 591 (old numbering)

6592. Haritha said that he heard the Prophet ﷺ saying that his Lake-Fount would be as large as the distance between Sana’ and Al-Madina. Al-Mustaurid said to Haritha, “Didn’t you hear him talking about the vessels?” He said, “No.” Al-Mustaurid said, “The vessels are seen in it as (numberless as) the stars.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6592
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 591 (old numbering)

6593. Narrated Asma ‘bint Abu Bakr (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “I will be standing at the Lake-Fount so that I will see whom among you will come to me; and some people will be taken away from me, and I will say, ‘O Lord, (they are) from me and from my followers.’ Then it will be said, ‘Did you notice what they did after you? By Allah, they kept on turning on their heels (turned as renegades).’ ” The sub-narrator, Ibn Abi Mulaika said, “O Allah, we seek refuge with You from turning on our heels, or being put to trial in our religion.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6593
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 592 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 80: Invocations

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 80 of 97

Invocations

كتاب الدعوات

Hadith 6304 – 6411107 Ahadith

Chapter 1

For every Prophet there is one (special) invocation which is surely granted by Allah.

باب وَلِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ دَعْوَةٌ مُسْتَجَابَةٌ

6304. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “For every prophet there is one (special invocation (that will not be rejected) with which he appeals (to Allah), and I want to keep such an invocation for interceding for my followers in the Hereafter.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6304
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 317e (old numbering)

6305. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

that the Prophet ﷺ said, “For every prophet there is an invocation that surely will be responded by Allah,” (or said), “For every prophet there was an invocation with which he appealed to Allah, and his invocation was accepted (in his lifetime), but I kept my (this special) invocation to intercede for my followers on the Day of Resurrection.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6305
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 317o (old numbering)
Chapter 2

Afdal Al-Istighfar (the best way of asking for forgiveness from Allah).

باب أَفْضَلِ الاِسْتِغْفَارِ

6306. Narrated Shaddad bin Aus (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said “The most superior way of asking for forgiveness from Allah is:

O Allah, You are my Lord, there is none worthy of worship except You. You have created me, and I am Your servant, and I am faithful to Your covenant and promise as much as I can. I seek refuge in You from the evil of what I have done. I acknowledge Your blessings upon me, and I admit my sins. So forgive me, for none forgives sins except You.

(Allahumma anta Rabbi la ilaha illa anta, Khalaqtani wa ana ‘Abduka, wa ana ‘ala ‘ahdika wa wa’dika mastata’tu, A’udhu bika min Sharri ma sana’tu, abu’u Laka bini’matika ‘alaiya, wa abu’u laka bidhanbi faghfir lee fa innahu la yaghfiru adhdhunuba illa anta) “

The Prophet ﷺ added. “If somebody recites it during the day with firm faith in it, and dies on the same day before the evening, he will be from the people of Paradise; and if somebody recites it at night with firm faith in it, and dies before the morning, he will be from the people of Paradise.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6306
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 318 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The Prophet ﷺ seeking of Allah’s forgiveness by daytime and at night.

باب اسْتِغْفَارِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ

6307. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying.” By Allah! I ask for forgiveness from Allah and turn to Him in repentance more than seventy times a day.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6307
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 319 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

At-Tauba (turning to Allah in repentance).

باب التَّوْبَةِ

6308. Narrated Al-Harith bin Suwaid:

‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud related to us two narrations: One from the Prophet ﷺ and the other from himself, saying: A believer sees his sins as if he were sitting under a mountain which, he is afraid, may fall on him; whereas the wicked person considers his sins as flies passing over his nose and he just drives them away like this.” Abu Shihab (the sub-narrator) moved his hand over his nose in illustration. (Ibn Mas’ud added): Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Allah is more pleased with the repentance of His slave than a man who encamps at a place where his life is jeopardized, but he has his riding beast carrying his food and water. He then rests his head and sleeps for a short while and wakes to find his riding beast gone. (He starts looking for it) and suffers from severe heat and thirst or what Allah wished (him to suffer from). He then says, ‘I will go back to my place.’ He returns and sleeps again, and then (getting up), he raises his head to find his riding beast standing beside him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6308
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 320 (old numbering)

6309. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Allah is more pleased with the repentance of His slave than anyone of you is pleased with finding his camel which he had lost in the desert. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6309
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 321 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

Lying on one’s right side.

باب الضَّجْعِ عَلَى الشِّقِّ الأَيْمَنِ

6310. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ used to pray eleven Rak’at in the late part of the night, and when dawn appeared, he would offer two Rak’at and then lie on his right side till the Muadhdhin came to inform him (that the morning prayer was due).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6310
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 322 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

(The superiority of a person) who sleeps with ablution.

باب إِذَا بَاتَ طَاهِرًا

6311. Narrated Al-Bara bin ‘Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to me, “When you want to go to bed, perform ablution as you do for prayer, then lie down on your right side and say: ‘Allahumma aslamtu wajhi ilaika, wa fauwadtu Amri ilaika wa aljatu zahri ilaika, raghbatan wa rahbatan ilaika, lamalja’a wa la manja mink a ill a ilaika. Amantu bikitabi kalladhi anzalta wa bi nabiyyikal-ladhi arsalta’. If you should die then (after reciting this) you will die on the religion of Islam (i.e., as a Muslim); so let these words be the last you say (before going to bed)” While I was memorizing it, I said, “Wa birasiulikal-ladhi arsalta (in Your Messenger ﷺ whom You have sent).’ The Prophet ﷺ said, “No, but say: Wa binabiyyi-kalladhi arsalta (in Your Prophet ﷺ whom You have sent).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6311
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 323 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

What to say on going to bed.

باب مَا يَقُولُ إِذَا نَامَ

6312. Narrated Hudhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the Prophet ﷺ went to bed, he would say: “Bismika amutu wa ahya.” and when he got up he would say:” Al-hamdu lillahil-ladhi ahyana ba’da ma amatana wa ilaihin-nushur.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6312
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 324 (old numbering)

Narrated Al-Bara bin ‘Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

e then (after reciting this before going to bed) you will die on the r

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 325 (old numbering)

6313. Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That the Prophet ﷺ advised a man, saying, “If you intend to lie down (i.e. go to bed), say, ‘Allahumma aslamtu nafsi ilaika wa fauwadtu `Amri ilaika, wa wajjahtu wajhi ilaika wa alja’tu zahri ilaika, reghbatan wa rahbatan ilaika. La malja’a wa la manja minka illa ilaika. Amantu bikitabikal-ladhi anzalta; wa nabiyyikalladhi arsalta.’ And if you should die then (after reciting this before going to bed) you will die on the religion of Islam”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6313
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 327 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

Putting one’s right hand under one’s right cheek on sleeping.

باب وَضْعِ الْيَدِ الْيُمْنَى تَحْتَ الْخَدِّ الأَيْمَنِ

6314. Narrated Hudhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the Prophet ﷺ went to bed at night, he would put his hand under his cheek and then say, “Allahumma bismika amutu wa ahya,” and when he got up, he would say, “Al-Hamdu lil-lahi al-ladhi ahyana ba’da ma amatana, wa ilaihi an-nushur.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6314
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 326 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

Sleeping on the right side.

باب النَّوْمِ عَلَى الشِّقِّ الأَيْمَنِ

6315. Narrated Al-Bara’ bin `Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went to bed, he used to sleep on his right side and then say, “All-ahumma aslamtu nafsi ilaika, wa wajjahtu wajhi ilaika, wa fauwadtu `Amri ilaika, wa alja’tu zahri ilaika, raghbatan wa rahbatan ilaika. La Malja’a wa la manja minka illa ilaika. Amantu bikitabika al-ladhi anzalta wa nabiyyika al-ladhi arsalta! Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Whoever recites these words (before going to bed) and dies the same night, he will die on the Islamic religion (as a Muslim).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6315
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 327 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

The invocation which may be said by one who wakes up at night.

باب الدُّعَاءِ إِذَا انْتَبَهَ بِاللَّيْلِ

6316. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

One night I slept at the house of Maimuna. The Prophet ﷺ woke up, answered the call of nature, washed his face and hands, and then slept. He got up (late at night), went to a water skin, opened the mouth thereof and performed ablution not using much water, yet he washed all the parts properly and then offered the prayer. I got up and straightened my back in order that the Prophet ﷺ might not feel that I was watching him, and then I performed the ablution, and when he got up to offer the prayer, stood on his left. He caught hold of my ear and brought me over to his right side. He offered thirteen Rak’at in all and then lay down and slept till he started blowing out his breath as he used to do when he slept. In the meantime Bilal informed the Prophet ﷺ of the approaching time for the (Fajr) prayer, and the Prophet ﷺ offered the Fajr (Morning) prayer without performing new ablution. He used to say in his invocation, Allaihumma ij’al fi qalbi nuran wa fi basari nuran, wa fi sam’i nuran, wa’an yamini nuran, wa’an yasari nuran, wa fawqi nuran, wa tahti nuran, wa amami nuran, wa khalfi nuran, waj’al li nuran.” Kuraib (a sub narrator) said, “I have forgotten seven other words, (which the Prophet ﷺ mentioned in this invocation). I met a man from the offspring of Al-‘Abbas and he narrated those seven things to me, mentioning, ‘(Let there be light in) my nerves, my flesh, my blood, my hair and my body,’ and he also mentioned two other things.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6316
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 328 (old numbering)

6317. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the Prophet ﷺ got up at night to offer the night prayer, he used to say: “Allahumma laka-l-hamdu; Anta nuras-samawati wal ardi wa man fihinna. Wa laka-l-hamdu; Anta qaiyim as-samawati wal ardi wa man fihinna. Wa laka-l-hamdu; Anta-l-,haqqun, wa wa’daka haqqun, wa qauluka haqqun, wa liqauka haqqun, wal-jannatu haqqun, wannaru haqqun, was-sa atu haqqun, wan-nabiyyuna huqqun, Mahammadun haqqun, Allahumma laka aslamtu, wa Alaika tawakkaltu, wa bika amantu, wa ilaika anabtu, wa bika Khasamtu, wa ilaika hakamtu, faghfirli ma qaddamtu wa ma akh-khartu, wa ma asrartu, wa ma a’lantu. Anta al-muqaddimu, wa anta al-mu-‘akhkhiru. La ilaha il-la anta (or La ilaha ghairuka)”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6317
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 329 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

Saying Takbir (Allahu Akbar) and Tasbih (Subhan Allah) on going to bed.

باب التَّكْبِيرِ وَالتَّسْبِيحِ عِنْدَ الْمَنَامِ

6318. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

Fatima complained about the blisters on her hand because of using a mill-stone. She went to ask the Prophet ﷺ for servant, but she did not find him (at home) and had to inform ‘Aishah of her need. When he came, ‘Aishah informed him about it. ‘Ali added: The Prophet ﷺ came to us when we had gone to our beds. When I was going to get up, he said, “‘Stay in your places,” and sat between us, till I felt the coolness of the feet on my chest. The Prophet ﷺ then said, “Shall I not tell you of a thing which is better for you than a servant? When you (both) go to your beds, say ‘Allahu Akbar’ thirty-four times, and ‘Subhan Allah’ thirty-three times, ‘Alhamdu ‘illah’ thirty-three times, for that is better for you than a servant.” Ibn Sirin said, “Subhan Allah’ (is to be said for) thirty-four times.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6318
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 330 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

Taking refuge with Allah (from evil), and the recitation (of Qur’an) before going to bed.

باب التَّعَوُّذِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ عِنْدَ الْمَنَامِ

6319. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Whenever Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went to bed, he used to blow on his hands while reciting the Mu’auwidhat ( i.e. Suratal-Falaq and Surat-an-Nas, 113 and 114) and then pass his hands over his body,

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6319
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 331 (old numbering)

6320. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “When anyone of you go to bed, he should shake out his bed with the inside of his waist sheet, for he does not know what has come on to it after him, and then he should say: ‘Bismika Rabbi wada’tu Janbi wa bika arfa’uhu, In amsakta nafsi farhamha wa in arsaltaha fahfazha bima tahfazu bihi ibadakas-salihin.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6320
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 332 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

Invocation in the middle of the night.

باب الدُّعَاءِ نِصْفَ اللَّيْلِ

6321. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “When it is the last third of the night, our Lord, the Blessed, the Superior, descends every night to the heaven of the world and says, ‘Is there anyone who invokes Me (demand anything from Me), that I may respond to his invocation; Is there anyone who asks Me for something that I may give (it to) him; Is there anyone who asks My forgiveness that I may forgive him?’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6321
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 333 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

What to say when going to the lavatory.

باب الدُّعَاءِ عِنْدَ الْخَلاَءِ

6322. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Whenever the Prophet ﷺ went to the lavatory, he used to say: “Allahumma Inni a’udhu bika minal-khubthi Wal khaba’ith.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6322
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 334 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

What to say when one gets up in the morning.

باب مَا يَقُولُ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ

6323. Narrated Shaddad bin ‘Aus (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The most superior way of asking for forgiveness from Allah is: ‘Allahumma anta Rabbi la ilaha illa anta. Khalaqtani wa ana ‘abduka, wa ana ‘ala ‘ahdika wa Wa’dika mastata’tu abu’u Laka bi ni ‘matika wa abu’u Laka bidhanbi; faghfirli fa’innahu la yaghfiru-dh-dhunuba ill a ant a. A’uidhu bika min sharri ma sana’tu.’ If somebody recites this invocation during the night, and if he should die then, he will go to Paradise (or he will be from the people of Paradise). And if he recites it in the morning, and if he should die on the same day, he will have the same fate.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6323
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 335 (old numbering)

6324. Narrated Hudhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

Whenever the Prophet ﷺ intended to go to bed, he would recite: “Bismika Allahumma amutu wa ahya (With Your name, O Allah, I die and I live).” And when he woke up from his sleep, he would say: “Al-hamdu lil-lahil-ladhi ahyana ba’da ma amatana; wa ilaihi an-nushur (All the Praises are for Allah Who has made us alive after He made us die (sleep) and unto Him is the Resurrection). “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6324
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 336 (old numbering)

6325. Narrated Abu Dhar (radhiyallahu anhu):

Whenever the Prophet ﷺ lay on his bed, he used to say: “Allahumma bismika amutu wa ahya,” and when he woke up he would say: “Al-hamdu lil-lahilladhi ahyana ba’da ma an atana, wa ilaihi an-nushur.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6325
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 337 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

Invocation during the Salat (prayer).

باب الدُّعَاءِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ

6326. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Abu Bakr As-Siddiq said to the Prophet ﷺ, “Teach me an invocation with which I may invoke (Allah) in my prayer.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Say: Allahumma inni zalamtu nafsi zulman kathiran wala yaghfirudh-dhunuba illa anta, Faghfirli maghfiratan min indika war-hamni, innaka antalGhafur-Rahim.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6326
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 338 (old numbering)

6327. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Verse: ‘Neither say your prayer aloud, nor say it in a low tone.’ (17.110) was revealed as regards invocation.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6327
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 339 (old numbering)

6328. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

We used to say in the prayer: ‘AsSalam be on Allah, As-Salam be on so-and so.’ So one day the Prophet ﷺ said to us, “Allah Himself is As-Salam; when anyone of you sits during his prayer, he should say: ‘At-tah, iyyatu-lillahi,’ up to ‘As-Salihin,’ (All the compliments are for Allah …righteous people) for when he recites this, then he says his Salam to all the righteous people present in the heavens and on the earth. Then he should say, ‘I testify that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and that Muhammad ﷺ is His slave and His Messenger ﷺ,’ and then he can select whatever he likes to celebrate (Allah’s) Praises.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6328
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 340 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

The invocation after the Salat (prayer).

باب الدُّعَاءِ بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ

6329. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The people said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! The rich people have got the highest degrees of prestige and the permanent pleasures (in this life and the life to come in the Hereafter).” He said, “How is that?” They said, “The rich pray as we pray, and strive in Allah’s Cause as we do, and spend from their surplus wealth in charity, while we have no wealth (to spend likewise).” He said, “Shall I not tell you a thing, by doing which, you will catch up with those who are ahead of you and supersede those who will come after you; and nobody will be able to do such a good deed as you do except the one who does the same (deed as you do). That deed is to recite ‘Subhan Allah ten times, and ‘Al-Hamdulillah ten times, and ‘AllahuAkbar’ ten times after every prayer.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6329
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 341 (old numbering)

6330. Narrated Warrad:

(the freed slave of Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba) Al-Mughira wrote to Muawiya bin Abu Sufyan that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to say at the end of every prayer after the Taslim, “La ilaha illa-l-lahu wahdahu la sharika lahu; lahu-l-mulk wa lahu-l-hamd, wahuwa ‘ala kulli shai’n qadir. Allahumma la mani’a Lima a taita, wa la mu’ta Lima mana’ta, wa la yanfa’u dhal-jaddu minkal-jadd.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6330
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 342 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

The Statement of Allah: “…And invoke Allah for them…” (V.9:103) And whoever prefers his brother (Muslim) to himself in his invocation.

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {وَصَلِّ عَلَيْهِمْ}

6331. Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa’ (radhiyallahu anhu):

We went out with the Prophet ﷺ to Khaibar. A man among the people said, “O ‘Amir! Will you please recite to us some of your poetic verses?” So ‘Amir got down and started chanting among them, saying, “By Allah! Had it not been for Allah, we would not have been guided.” ‘Amir also said other poetic verses which I do not remember. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Who is this (camel) driver?” The people said, “He is ‘Amir bin Al-Akwa’,” He said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on him.” A man from the People said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Would that you let us enjoy his company longer.” When the people (Muslims) lined up, the battle started, and ‘Amir was struck with his own sword (by chance) by himself and died. In the evening, the people made a large number of fires (for cooking meals). Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “What is this fire? What are you making the fire for?” They said, “For cooking the meat of donkeys.” He said, “Throw away what is in the pots and break the pots!” A man said, “O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ! May we throw away what is in them and wash them?” He said, “Never mind, you may do so.” (See Hadith No. 509, Vol. 5).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6331
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 343 (old numbering)

6332. Narrated Ibn Abi Aufa (radhiyallahu anhu):

Whenever a man brought his alms to the Prophet ﷺ, the Prophet ﷺ would say, “O Allah! Bestow Your Blessing upon the family of so-and-so.” When my father came to him (with his alms), he said, “O Allah! Bestow Your Blessings upon the family of Abi Aufa.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6332
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 344 (old numbering)

6333. Narrated Jarir (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to me. “Will you relieve me from Dhi-al-Khalasa? ” Dhi-al-Khalasa was an idol which the people used to worship and it was called Al-Ka’bah al Yamaniyya. I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ I am a man who can’t sit firm on horses.” So he stroked my chest (with his hand) and said, “O Allah! Make him firm and make him a guiding and well-guided man.” So I went out with fifty (men) from my tribe of Ahrnas. (The sub-narrator, Sufyan, quoting Jarir, perhaps said, “I went out with a group of men from my nation.”) and came to Dhi-al-Khalasa and burnt it, and then came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have not come to you till I left it like a camel with a skin disease.” The Prophet ﷺ then invoked good upon Ahmas and their cavalry (fighters).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6333
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 345 (old numbering)

6334. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Um Sulaim said to the Prophet ﷺ “Anas is your servant.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “O Allah! increase his wealth and offspring, and bless (for him) what ever you give him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6334
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 346 (old numbering)

6335. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ heard a man reciting (the Qur’an) in the mosque. He said,” May Allah bestow His Mercy on him, as he made me remember such and-such Verse which I had missed in such-and-such Sura.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6335
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 347 (old numbering)

6336. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ divided something (among the Muslims) and distributed the shares (of the booty). A man said, “This division has not been made to please Allah.” When I informed the Prophet ﷺ about it, he became so furious that I noticed the signs of anger on his face and he then said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on Moses, for he was hurt with more than this, yet he remained patient.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6336
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 348 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

What rhymed prose is disapproved in invocations.

باب مَا يُكْرَهُ مِنَ السَّجْعِ فِي الدُّعَاءِ

6337. Narrated ‘Ikrima:

Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Preach to the people once a week, and if you won’t, then preach them twice, but if you want to preach more, then let it be three times (a week only), and do not make the people fed-up with this Qur’an. If you come to some people who are engaged in a talk, don’t start interrupting their talk by preaching, lest you should cause them to be bored. You should rather keep quiet, and if they ask you, then preach to them at the time when they are eager to hear what you say. And avoid the use of rhymed prose in invocation for I noticed that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and his companions always avoided it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6337
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 349 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

One should appeal to Allah with determination, for nobody can force Him against His Will.

باب لِيَعْزِمِ الْمَسْأَلَةَ، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ مُكْرِهَ لَهُ

6338. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “When anyone of you appeal to Allah for something, he should ask with determination and should not say, ‘O Allah, if You wish, give me.’, for nobody can force Allah to do something against His Will.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6338
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 350 (old numbering)

6339. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “None of you should say: ‘O Allah, forgive me if You wish; O Allah, be merciful to me if You wish,’ but he should always appeal to Allah with determination, for nobody can force Allah to do something against His Will.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6339
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 351 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

One’s invocation is granted (or accepted or responded to) by Allah if one does not show impatience.

باب يُسْتَجَابُ لِلْعَبْدِ مَا لَمْ يَعْجَلْ

6340. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The invocation of anyone of you is granted (by Allah) if he does not show impatience (by saying, “I invoked Allah but my request has not been granted.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6340
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 352 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

The raising of the hands on invoking (Allah).

باب رَفْعِ الأَيْدِي فِي الدُّعَاءِ

6341. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

“The Prophet ﷺ raised his hands (in invocation) till I saw the whiteness of his armpits.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6341
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 352 (old numbering)
Chapter 24

To invoke Allah while not facing the Qiblah.

باب الدُّعَاءِ غَيْرَ مُسْتَقْبِلِ الْقِبْلَةِ

6342. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

While the Prophet ﷺ was delivering a sermon on a Friday, a man stood up and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Invoke Allah to bless us with rain.” (The Prophet ﷺ invoked Allah for rain.) So, the sky became overcast and it started raining till one could hardly reach one’s home. It kept on raining till the next Friday when the same man or another man got up and said (to the Prophet ﷺ), “Invoke Allah to withhold the rain from us, for we have been drowned (with heavy rain ).” The Prophet ﷺ said, “O Allah! Let it rain around us and not on us.” Then the clouds started dispersing around Al-Madina and rain ceased to fall on the people of Al-Madina.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6342
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 353 (old numbering)
Chapter 25

To invoke Allah while facing the Qiblah.

باب الدُّعَاءِ مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةِ

6343. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zaid (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went out to this Musalla (praying place) to offer the prayer of Istisqa.’ He invoked Allah for rain and then faced the Qibla and turned his Rida’ (upper garment) inside out.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6343
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 354 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

The invocation of the Prophet ﷺ on behalf of his servant that he may have a long life and a big fortune.

باب دَعْوَةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِخَادِمِهِ بِطُولِ الْعُمُرِ وَبِكَثْرَةِ مَالِهِ

6344. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

My mother said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Please invoke Allah on behalf of your servant.” He said, “O Allah! Increase his wealth and children, and bestow Your Blessing on whatever You give him.” a time of distress.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6344
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 355 (old numbering)
Chapter 27

To invoke Allah at a time of distress.

باب الدُّعَاءِ عِنْدَ الْكَرْبِ

6345. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ used to invoke Allah at the time of distress, saying, “La ilaha illal-lahu al-‘Azim, al-Halim, La ilaha illal-lahu Rabbu-s-samawati wal-ard wa Rabbu-l-arsh il-azim,”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6345
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 356 (old numbering)

6346. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to say at a time of distress, “La ilaha illal-lahu Rabbul-l-‘arsh il-‘azim, La ilaha illallahu Rabbu-s-samawati wa Rabbu-l-ard, Rabbu-l-‘arsh-il-Karim.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6346
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 357 (old numbering)
Chapter 28

To seek refuge with Allah from the difficult moments of a calamity.

باب التَّعَوُّذِ مِنْ جَهْدِ الْبَلاَءِ

6347. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to seek refuge with Allah from the difficult moment of a calamity and from being overtaken by destruction and from being destined to an evil end, and from the malicious joy of enemies. Sufyan said, “This narration contained three items only, but I added one. I do not know which one that was.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6347
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 358 (old numbering)
Chapter 29

The invocation of the Prophet ﷺ: “O Allah! (Let me join) the Highest Companions.” (See Qur’an V.4:69)

باب دُعَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ” اللَّهُمَّ الرَّفِيقَ الأَعْلَى “.

6348. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was healthy, he used to say, “No prophet dies till he is shown his place in Paradise, and then he is given the option (to live or die).” So when death approached him(during his illness), and while his head was on my thigh, he became unconscious for a while, and when he recovered, he fixed his eyes on the ceiling and said, “O Allah! (Let me join) the Highest Companions (see Qur’an 4:69),” I said, “So, he does not choose us.” Then I realized that it was the application of the statement he used to relate to us when he was healthy. So that was his last utterance (before he died), i.e. “O Allah! (Let me join) the Highest Companions.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6348
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 359 (old numbering)
Chapter 30

The invocation for death or life.

باب الدُّعَاءِ بِالْمَوْتِ وَالْحَيَاةِ

6349. Narrated Qais:

I came to Khabbab who had been branded with seven brands over his abdomen, and I heard him saying, “If the Prophet ﷺ: had not forbidden us to invoke (Allah) for death, I would have invoked Allah for it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6349
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 361 (old numbering)

6350. Narrated Qais:

I came to Khabbab who had been branded with seven brands(1) and he said, “Had Allah’s Messenger ﷺ not forbidden us to invoke (Allah) for death, I would have invoked (Allah) for it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6350
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 360 (old numbering)

6351. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said,” None of you should long for death because of a calamity that had befallen him, and if he cannot, but long for death, then he should say, ‘O Allah! Let me live as long as life is better for me, and take my life if death is better for me.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6351
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 362 (old numbering)
Chapter 31

To invoke for Allah’s Blessings upon the children, and rubbing their heads (gently with the hand).

باب الدُّعَاءِ لِلصِّبْيَانِ بِالْبَرَكَةِ وَمَسْحِ رُءُوسِهِمْ

6352. Narrated As-Sa’ib bin Yazid (radhiyallahu anhu):

My aunt took me to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! My sister’s son is sick.” So he passed his hand over my head and invoked for Allah’s blessing upon me and then performed the ablution. I drank from the water of his ablution and I stood behind him and looked at his Khatam (the seal of Prophethood) between his shoulders (and its size was) like the button of a tent.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6352
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 363 (old numbering)

6353. Narrated Abu ‘Aqil:

that his grandfather. ‘Abdullah bin Hisham used to take him from the market or to the market (the narrator is in doubt) and used to buy grain and when Ibn Az-Zubair and Ibn ‘Umar met him, they would say to him, “Let us be your partners (in trading) as the Prophet ﷺ invoked for Allah’s blessing upon you.” He would then take them as partners and he would Sometimes gain a whole load carried by an animal which he would send home.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6353
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 364 (old numbering)

6354. Narrated Mahmud bin Ar-Rabi (radhiyallahu anhu):

On whose face Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had thrown water from his mouth, the water having been taken from their well while he was still a young boy (who has not yet attained the age of puberty).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6354
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 365 (old numbering)

6355. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The boys used to be brought to the Prophet ﷺ and he used to invoke for Allah’s blessing upon them. Once an infant was brought to him and it urinated on his clothes. He asked for water and poured it over the place of the urine and did not wash his clothes.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6355
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 366 (old numbering)

6356. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Tha’laba bin Su’air (radhiyallahu anhu):

whose eye Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had touched, that he had seen Sa’d bin Abi Waqqas offering one Rak’a only for the Witr prayer.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6356
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 367 (old numbering)
Chapter 32

As-Salat upon the Prophet ﷺ.

باب الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم

6357. Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila:

Ka’b bin ‘Ujra met me and said, “Shall I give you a present? Once the Prophet ﷺ came to us and we said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ! We know how to greet you; but how to send ‘Salat’ upon you? He said, ‘Say: O Allah! Send Your Mercy on Muhammad and on the family of Muhammad, as You sent Your Mercy on Abraham and on the family of Abraham, for You are the Most Praise-worthy, the Most Glorious. O Allah! Send Your Blessings on Muhammad and the family of Muhammad, as You sent your Blessings on Abraham and on the family of Abraham, for You are the Most Praise-worthy, the Most Glorious.'”

Transliteration: Allahumma Salli ala Muhammadin wa ‘ala ‘Ali Muhammadin, kama sal-laita ‘ala all Ibrahima innaka Hamidun Majid. Allahumma barik ‘ala Muhammadin wa ‘ala all Muhammadin, kama barakta ‘ala all Ibrahima, innaka Hamidun Majid.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6357
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 368 (old numbering)

6358. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

We said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ This is (i.e. we know) the greeting to you; will you tell us how to send Salat on you?” He said, “Say: ‘Allahumma Salli ‘ala Muhammadin ‘abdika wa rasulika kama sal-laita ‘ala Ibrahima wa barik ‘ala Muhammadin wa all Muhammadin kama barakta ‘ala Ibrahima wa ‘Ali Ibrahim.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6358
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 369 (old numbering)
Chapter 33

Can one (ask Allah) to send Salat on anybody other than the Prophet ﷺ? And the Statement of Allah: “…And invoke Allah for them. Verily! Your invocations are a source of security for them…” (V.9:103)

بَابُ هَلْ يُصَلَّى عَلَى غَيْرِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ

6359. Narrated Ibn Abi Aufa (radhiyallahu anhu):

Whenever somebody brought alms to the Prophet ﷺ the used to say, “Allahumma Salli ‘Alaihi (O Allah! Send Your Salat (Grace and Honor) on him).” Once when my father brought his alms to him, he said, “O Allah! Send Your Salat (Grace and Honor) on the family of Abi Aufa.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6359
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 370 (old numbering)

6360. Narrated Abu Humaid As-Saidi (radhiyallahu anhu):

The people said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ! How may we send Salat on you?” He said, “Say: Allahumma Salli ‘ala- Muhammadin wa azwajihi wa dhurriyyatihi kama sal-laita ‘ala ali Ibrahim; wa barik ‘ala Muhammadin wa azwajihi wa dhurriyyatihi kamabarakta ‘ala ali Ibrahim innaka hamidun majid.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6360
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 371 (old numbering)
Chapter 34

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “(O Allah!) If I should harm somebody, let that be a means of purification and mercy for him.”

باب قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم {مَنْ آذَيْتُهُ فَاجْعَلْهُ لَهُ زَكَاةً وَرَحْمَةً}

6361. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

that he heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “O Allah! If I should ever abuse a believer, please let that be a means of bringing him near to You on the Day of Resurrection.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6361
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 372 (old numbering)
Chapter 35

To seek refuge with Allah from Al-Fitan (trials and afflictions).

باب التَّعَوُّذِ مِنَ الْفِتَنِ

6362. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once the people started asking Allah’s Messenger ﷺ questions, and they asked so many questions that he became angry and ascended the pulpit and said, “I will answer whatever questions you may ask me today.” I looked right and left and saw everyone covering his face with his garment and weeping. Behold ! There was a man who, on quarreling with the people, used to be called as a son of a person other than his father. He said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Who is my father?” The Prophet ﷺ replied, “Your father is Hudhaifa.” And then ‘Umar got up and said, “We accept Allah as our Lord, and Islam as (our) religion, and Muhammad ﷺ as (our) Messenger ﷺ; and we seek refuge with Allah from the afflictions.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ” I have never seen a day like today in its good and its evil for Paradise and the Hell Fire were displayed in front of me, till I saw them just beyond this wall.” Qatada, when relating this Hadith, used to mention the following Verse:–

‘O you who believe! Ask not questions about things which, If made plain to you, May cause you trouble. (5.101)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6362
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 373 (old numbering)
Chapter 36

To seek refuge with Allah from being overpowered by (other) men.

باب التَّعَوُّذِ مِنْ غَلَبَةِ الرِّجَالِ

6363. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said to Abu Talha, “Choose one of your boys to serve me.” So Abu Talha took me (to serve the Prophet ﷺ ) by giving me a ride behind him (on his camel). So I used to serve Allah’s Messenger ﷺ whenever he stayed somewhere. I used to hear him saying, “O Allah! I seek refuge with you (Allah) from (worries) care and grief, from incapacity and laziness, from miserliness and cowardice, from being heavily in debt and from being overpowered by other men.” I kept on serving him till he returned from (the battle of) Khaibar. He then brought Safiya, the daughter of Huyay whom he had got (from the booty). I saw him making a kind of cushion with a cloak or a garment for her. He then let her ride behind him. When we reached a place called As-Sahba’, he prepared (a special meal called) Hais, and asked me to invite the men who (came and) ate, and that was the marriage banquet given on the consummation of his marriage to her. Then he proceeded till the mountain of Uhud appeared, whereupon he said, “This mountain loves us and we love it.” When he approached Al-Madina, he said, “O Allah! I make the land between its (i.e., Al-Madina’s) two mountains a sanctuary, as the prophet Abraham made Makkah a sanctuary. O Allah! Bless them (the people of Al-Madina) in their Mudd and the Sa’ (units of measuring).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6363
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 374 (old numbering)
Chapter 37

To seek refuge (with Allah) from the punishment of the grave.

باب التَّعَوُّذِ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ

6364. Narrated Um Khalid bint Khalid (radhiyallahu anha):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ seeking refuge with Allah from the punishment of the grave.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6364
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 375 (old numbering)

6365. Narrated Mus’ab:

Sa’d used to recommend five (statements) and mentioned that the Prophet ﷺ I used to recommend it. (It was) “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from miserliness; and seek refuge with You from cowardice; and seek refuge with You from being sent back to geriatric old age; and I seek refuge with You from the affliction of this world (i.e., the affliction of Ad-Dajjal etc.); and seek refuge with You from the punishment of the grave.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6365
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 376 (old numbering)

6366. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Two old ladies from among the Jewish ladies entered upon me and said’ “The dead are punished in their graves,” but I thought they were telling a lie and did not believe them in the beginning. When they went away and the Prophet ﷺ entered upon me, I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Two old ladies..” and told him the whole story. He said, “They told the truth; the dead are really punished, to the extent that all the animals hear (the sound resulting from) their punishment.” Since then I always saw him seeking refuge with Allah from the punishment of the grave in his prayers.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6366
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 377 (old numbering)
Chapter 38

To seek refuge with Allah from the Fitnah (trial and affliction) of life and death.

باب التَّعَوُّذِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ

6367. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Prophet ﷺ used to say, “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from incapacity and laziness, from cowardice and geriatric old age, and seek refuge with You from the punishment of the grave, and I seek refuge with You from the afflictions of life and death.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6367
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 378 (old numbering)
Chapter 39

To seek refuge with Allah from all kinds of sins and from being in debt.

باب التَّعَوُّذِ مِنَ الْمَأْثَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ

6368. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ used to say, “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from laziness and geriatric old age, from all kinds of sins and from being in debt; from the affliction of the Fire and from the punishment of the Fire and from the evil of the affliction of wealth; and I seek refuge with You from the affliction of poverty, and I seek refuge with You from the affliction of Al-Mesiah Ad-Dajjal. O Allah! Wash away my sins with the water of snow and hail, and cleanse my heart from all the sins as a white garment is cleansed from the filth, and let there be a long distance between me and my sins, as You made East and West far from each other.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6368
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 379 (old numbering)
Chapter 40

To seek refuge with Allah from cowardice and laziness.

باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنَ الْجُبْنِ وَالْكَسَلِ

6369. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ used to say, “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from worry and grief, from incapacity and laziness, from cowardice and miserliness, from being heavily in debt and from being overpowered by (other) men.” (See Hadith No. 374)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6369
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 380 (old numbering)
Chapter 41

To seek refuge with Allah from miserliness.

باب التَّعَوُّذِ مِنَ الْبُخْلِ. الْبُخْلُ وَالْبَخَلُ وَاحِدٌ، مِثْلُ الْحُزْنِ وَالْحَزَنِ

6370. Narrated Mus’ab bin Sa’d:

Sa’d bin Abi Waqqas used to recommend these five (statements) and say that the Prophet ﷺ said so (and they are): “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from miserliness, and seek refuge with You from cowardice, and seek refuge with You from being brought back to geriatric old age, and seek refuge with You from the afflictions of the world, and seek refuge with You from the punishment of the grave.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6370
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 381 (old numbering)
Chapter 42

To seek refuge with Allah from senile old age.

باب التَّعَوُّذِ مِنْ أَرْذَلِ الْعُمُرِ. {أَرَاذِلُنَا} أَسْقَاطُنَا

6371. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to seek refuge with Allah saying, “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from laziness, and seek refuge with You from cowardice, and seek refuge with You from geriatric old age, and seek refuge with You from miserliness.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6371
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 382 (old numbering)
Chapter 43

To invoke Allah to take away epidemic and diseases.

باب الدُّعَاءِ بِرَفْعِ الْوَبَاءِ وَالْوَجَعِ

6372. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “O Allah! Make us love Al-Madina as You made us love Makkah, or more, and transfer the fever that is in it, to Al-Juhfa. O Allah! Bless our Mudd and our Sam’ (kinds of measures).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6372
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 383 (old numbering)

6373. Narrated ‘Amir bin Sa’d:

that his father said, “In the year of Hajjatal-Wada’, the Prophet ﷺ paid me a visit while I was suffering from an ailment that had brought me to the verge of death. I said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! My sickness has reduced me to the (bad) state as you see, and I am a rich man, but have no heirs except one daughter. Shall I give 2/3 of my property in charity?’ He said, ‘No.’ I said, ‘Then 1/2 of it?’ He said, ‘Even 1/3 is too much, for, to leave your inheritors wealthy is better than to leave them in poverty, begging from people. And (know that) whatever you spend in Allah’s Cause, you will get reward for it, even for the morsel of food which you put in your wife’s mouth.’ I said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Will I be left behind my companions (in Makkah)?’ He said, ‘If you remain behind, whatever good deed you will do for Allah’s Sake, will raise and upgrade you to a higher position (in Allah’s Sight). May be you will live longer so that some people may benefit by you, and some e others (pagans) may get harmed by you. O Allah! Complete the migration of my companions and do not turn them on their heels; But (we pity) the poor Sa’d bin Khaula (not the above mentioned Sa’d) (died in Makkah)” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ lamented (or pitied) for him as he died in Makkah. (See Hadith No. 693, Vol. 5)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6373
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 384 (old numbering)
Chapter 44

To seek refuge with Allah from senile old age and from the Fitnah (trial and affliction), of this world and from the Fitnah of the Hell-fire.

باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ أَرْذَلِ الْعُمُرِ، وَمِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدُّنْيَا وَفِتْنَةِ النَّارِ

6374. Narrated Sa’d (radhiyallahu anhu):

Seek refuge with Allah by saying the words which the Prophet ﷺ used to say while seeking refuge with Allah, “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from cowardice, and seek refuge with You from miserliness, and seek refuge with You from reaching a degraded geriatric old age, and seek refuge with You from the afflictions of the world and from the punishment in the grave.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6374
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 385 (old numbering)
Chapter 45

To seek refuge with Allah from the Fitnah (trial and affliction etc.) of wealth.

باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْغِنَى

6375. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ used to say, “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from laziness from geriatric old age, from being in debt, and from committing sins. O Allah! I seek refuge with You from the punishment of the Fire, the afflictions of the grave, the punishment in the grave, and the evil of the affliction of poverty and from the evil of the affliction caused by Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal. O Allah! Wash away my sins with the water of snow and hail, and cleanse my heart from the sins as a white garment is cleansed of filth, and let there be a far away distance between me and my sins as You have set far away the East and the West from each other.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6375
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 386 (old numbering)

6376. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ used to seek refuge with Allah (by saying), “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from the affliction of the Fire and from the punishment in the Fire, and seek refuge with You from the affliction of the grave, and I seek refuge with You from the affliction of wealth, and I seek refuge with You from the affliction of poverty, and seek refuge with You from the affliction of Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6376
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 387 (old numbering)
Chapter 46

To seek refuge with Allah from the Fitnah (trial and affliction) of poverty.

باب التَّعَوُّذِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْفَقْرِ

6377. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ used to say, ‘O Allah! I seek refuge with You from the affliction of the Fire, the punishment of the Fire, the affliction of the grave, the punishment of the grave, and the evil of the affliction of poverty. O Allah! I seek refuge with You from the evil of the affliction of Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal, O Allah! Cleanse my heart with the water of snow and hail, and cleanse my heart from all sins as a white garment is cleansed from filth, and let there be a far away distance between me and my sins as You made the East and West far away from each other. O Allah! I seek refuge with You from laziness, sins, and from being in debt.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6377
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 388 (old numbering)
Chapter 47

The invocation (to invoke Allah) for an increase in wealth and offspring, and for Allah’s Blessing.

باب الدُّعَاءِ بِكَثْرَةِ الْمَالِ وَالوَلَدِ مَعَ الْبَرَكَةِ

6378, 6379. Narrated Um Sulaim (radhiyallahu anha):

that she said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Anas is your servant, so please invoke for Allah’s blessing for him.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “O Allah! Increase his wealth and offspring and bless (for him) whatever You give him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6378, 6379
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 389 (old numbering)
Chapter

To invoke Allah for an increase of offspring, along with His Blessings.

باب الدُّعَاءِ بِكَثْرَةِ الوَلَدِ مَعَ الْبَرَكَةِ

6380, 6381. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Um Sulaim said (to the Prophet ﷺ), “Anas is your servant; so please invoke for Allah’s blessings for him.” He said “O Allah! Increase his wealth and offspring, and Bless (for him) whatever You give him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6380, 6381
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 390 (old numbering)
Chapter 48

The invocation on making Istikharah (an appeal to Allah to guide you on the right path as regards a certain matter).

باب الدُّعَاءِ عِنْدَ الاِسْتِخَارَةِ

6382. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ used to teach us the Istikhara for each and every matter as he used to teach us the Suras from the Holy Qur’an. (He used to say), “If anyone of you intends to do something, he should offer a two-Rak’at prayer other than the obligatory prayer, and then say: ‘Allahumma inni astakhiruka bi’ilmika, wa astaqdiruka biqudratika, wa as’aluka min fadlika-l-‘azim, fa innaka taqdiru wala aqdiru, wa ta’lamu wala a’lamu, wa anta’allamu-l-ghuyub. Allahumma in kunta ta’lamu anna hadha-lamra khairun li fi dini wa ma’ashi wa ‘aqibati amri (or said, fi ‘ajili amri wa ajilihi) fa-qdurhu li, Wa in junta ta’lamu anna ha-dha-l-amra sharrun li fi dini wa ma’ashi wa ‘aqibati amri (or said, fi ajili amri wa ajilihi) fasrifhu ‘anni was-rifni ‘anhu wa aqdur li alkhaira haithu kana, thumma Raddani bihi,” Then he should mention his matter (need).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6382
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 391 (old numbering)
Chapter 49

Invoking Allah while performing ablution.

باب الدُّعَاءِ عِنْدَ الْوُضُوءِ

6383. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ asked for some water and performed the ablution, and then raised his hands (towards the sky) and said, “O Allah! Forgive ‘Ubaid Abi ‘Amir.” I saw the whiteness of his armpits (while he was raising his hands) and he added, “O Allah! Upgrade him over many of Your human creatures on the Day of Resurrection “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6383
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 392 (old numbering)
Chapter 50

Invoking Allah while ascending a high place.

باب الدُّعَاءِ إِذَا عَلاَ عَقَبَةً

6384. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

We were in the company of the Prophet ﷺ on a journey, and whenever we ascended a high place, we used to say Takbir (in a loud voice). The Prophet ﷺ said, “O people! Be kind to yourselves, for you are not calling upon a deaf or an absent one, but You are calling an All-Hearer, and an All-Seer.” Then he came to me as I was reciting silently, “La haul a wala quwwata illa bil-lah.” He said, “O ‘Abdullah bin Qais! Say: La haul a walaquwata illa bil-lah, for it is one of the treasures of Paradise.” Or he said, “Shall I tell you a word which is one of the treasures of Paradise? It is: La haul a wala quwwata illa bil-lah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6384
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 393 (old numbering)
Chapter 51

Invoking Allah while going down a valley.

بَابُ الدُّعَاءِ إِذَا هَبَطَ وَادِيًا

Chapter 52

The invocation while going on a journey or returning from a journey.

باب الدُّعَاءِ إِذَا أَرَادَ سَفَرًا أَوْ رَجَعَ

6385. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Whenever Allah’s Messenger ﷺ returned from a Ghazwa or Hajj or ‘Umra, he used to say, “Allahu Akbar,” three times; whenever he went up a high place, he used to say, “La ilaha illal-lahu wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahu-l-mulk wa lahu-l-hamd, wa huwa’ala kulli Shai ‘in qadir. Ayibuna ta’ibuna ‘abiduna lirabbina hamidun. Sadaqa-l-lahu wa’dahu, wa nasara’abdahu wa hazama-l-ahzaba wahdahu.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6385
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 394 (old numbering)
Chapter 53

Invocation for a bridegroom.

باب الدُّعَاءِ لِلْمُتَزَوِّجِ

6386. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ seeing a yellow mark (of perfume) on the clothes of ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf, said, “What about you?” ‘Abdur-Rahman replied, “I have married a woman with a Mahr of gold equal to a date-stone.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “May Allah bestow His Blessing on you (in your marriage). Give a wedding banquet, (Walima) even with one sheep.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6386
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 395 (old numbering)

6387. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

My father died and left behind seven or nine daughters, and I married a woman. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Did you get married, O Jabir?” I replied, “Yes.” He asked, “Is she a virgin or a matron?” I replied, “She is a matron.” He said, “Why didn’t you marry a virgin girl so that you might play with her and she with you (or, you might make her laugh and she make you laugh)?” I said, “My father died, leaving seven or nine girls (orphans) and I did not like to bring a young girl like them, so I married a woman who can look after them.” He said, “May Allah bestow His Blessing on you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6387
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 396 (old numbering)
Chapter 54

What one should say before having sexual intercourse with his wife.

باب مَا يَقُولُ إِذَا أَتَى أَهْلَهُ

6388. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If anyone of you, when intending to have a sexual intercourse with his wife, says: ‘Bismillah, Allahumma jannibna-sh-shaitan, wa jannibi-sh-shaitan ma razaqtana,’ and if the couple are destined to have a child (out of that very sexual relation), then Satan will never be able to harm that child.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6388
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 397 (old numbering)
Chapter 55

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “Our Lord! Give us in this world that which is good and in the Hereafter that which is good and save us from the torment of the Fire!” (V.2:201)

بَابُ قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «رَبَّنَا آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً»

6389. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The most frequent invocation of The Prophet ﷺ was: “O Allah! Give to us in the world that which is good and in the Hereafter that which is good, and save us from the torment of the Fire.” (2.201)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6389
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 398 (old numbering)
Chapter 56

To seek refuge with Allah from the Fitnah (trial and affliction) of the world.

باب التَّعَوُّذِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدُّنْيَا

6390. Narrated Sa’d bin Abi Waqqas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ used to teach us these words as he used to teach us the Book (Qur’an): “O Allah! seek refuge with You from miserliness, and seek refuge with You from cowardice, and seek refuge with You from being brought back to (senile) geriatric old age, and seek refuge with You from the affliction of the world and from the punishment in the Hereafter.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6390
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 399 (old numbering)
Chapter 57

To repeat the invocation.

باب تَكْرِيرِ الدُّعَاءِ

6391. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was affected by magic, so much that he used to think that he had done something which in fact, he did not do, and he invoked his Lord (for a remedy). Then (one day) he said, “O ‘Aishah!) Do you know that Allah has advised me as to the problem I consulted Him about?” ‘Aishah said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! What’s that?” He said, “Two men came to me and one of them sat at my head and the other at my feet, and one of them asked his companion, ‘What is wrong with this man?’ The latter replied, ‘He is under the effect of magic.’ The former asked, ‘Who has worked magic on him?’ The latter replied, ‘Labid bin Al-A’sam.’ The former asked, ‘With what did he work the magic?’ The latter replied, ‘With a comb and the hair, which are stuck to the comb, and the skin of pollen of a date-palm tree.’ The former asked, ‘Where is that?’ The latter replied, ‘It is in Dharwan.’ Dharwan was a well in the dwelling place of the (tribe of) Bani Zuraiq. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went to that well and returned to ‘Aishah, saying, ‘By Allah, the water (of the well) was as red as the infusion of Hinna, (1) and the date-palm trees look like the heads of devils.’ ‘Aishah added, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to me and informed me about the well. I asked the Prophet ﷺ, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, why didn’t you take out the skin of pollen?’ He said, ‘As for me, Allah has cured me and I hated to draw the attention of the people to such evil (which they might learn and harm others with).’ “

Narrated Hisham’s father: ‘Aishah said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was bewitched, so he invoked Allah repeatedly requesting Him to cure him from that magic).” Hisham then narrated the above narration. (See Hadith No. 658, Vol. 7)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6391
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 400 (old numbering)
Chapter 58

To invoke Allah against Al-Mushrikun [polytheists, pagans, idolaters, and disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah and in His Messenger Muhammad (ﷺ)].

باب الدُّعَاءِ عَلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ

6392. Narrated Ibn Abi Aufa (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked for Allah’s wrath upon the Ahzab (confederates), saying, “O Allah, the Revealer of the Holy Book, and the One swift at reckoning! Defeat the confederates; Defeat them and shake them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6392
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 401 (old numbering)

6393. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the Prophet ﷺ said, “Sami’ al-lahu Liman hamidah (Allah heard him who sent his praises to Him)” in the last Rak’a of the ‘Isha’ prayer, he used to invoke Allah, saying, “O Allah! Save ‘Aiyash bin Abi Rabi’a; O Allah! Save Al-Walid bin Al-Walid; O Allah! Save the weak people among the believers; O Allah! Be hard on the Tribe of Mudar; O Allah! Inflict years of drought upon them like the years (of drought) of the Prophet Joseph.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6393
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 402 (old numbering)

6394. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ sent a Sariya (an army detachment) consisting of men called Al-Qurra’, and all of them were martyred. I had never seen the Prophet ﷺ so sad over anything as he was over them. So he said Qunut (invocation in the prayer) for one month in the Fajr prayer, invoking for Allah’s wrath upon the tribe of ‘Usaiya, and he used to say, “The people of ‘Usaiya have disobeyed Allah and His Messenger ﷺ.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6394
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 403 (old numbering)

6395. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Jews used to greet the Prophet ﷺ by saying, “As-Samu ‘Alaika (i.e., death be upon you), so I understood what they said, and I said to them, “As-Samu ‘alaikum wal-la’na (i.e. Death and Allah’s Curse be upon you).” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Be gentle and calm, O ‘Aishah, as Allah likes gentleness in all affairs.” I said, “O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ! Didn’t you hear what they said?” He said, “Didn’t you hear me answering them back by saying, ‘Alaikum (i.e., the same be upon you)?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6395
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 404 (old numbering)

6396. Narrated ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (radhiyallahu anhu):

We were in the company of the Prophet ﷺ on the day (of the battle) of Al-Khandaq (the Trench). The Prophet ﷺ said, “May Allah fill their (the infidels’) graves and houses with fire, as they have kept us so busy that we could not offer the middle prayer till the sun had set; and that prayer was the ‘Asr prayer.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6396
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 405 (old numbering)
Chapter 59

Invocation in favour of Al-Mushrikun [polytheists, pagans, idolaters, and disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah and in His Messenger Muhammad (ﷺ)].

باب الدُّعَاءِ لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ

6397. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

At-Tufail bin ‘Amr came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! The tribe of Daus has disobeyed (Allah and His Messenger ﷺ) and refused (to embrace Islam), therefore, invoke Allah’s wrath for them.” The people thought that the Prophet ﷺ would invoke Allah’s wrath for them, but he said, “O Allah! Guide the tribe Of Daus and let them come to us,”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6397
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 406 (old numbering)
Chapter 60

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “O Allah! Forgive my past and future sins.”

باب قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ” اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ “.

6398. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ used to invoke Allah with the following invocation: ‘Rabbi-ghfir-li Khati ‘ati wa jahli wa israfi fi amri kullihi, wa ma anta a’lamu bihi minni. Allahumma ighfirli khatayaya wa ‘amdi, wa jahli wa jiddi, wa kullu dhalika’indi. Allahumma ighrifli ma qaddamtu wa ma akhartu wa ma asrartu wa ma a’lantu. Anta-l-muqaddimu wa anta-l-mu’akh-khiru, wa anta ‘ala kulli shai’in qadir.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6398
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 407 (old numbering)

6399. Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ used to invoke Allah, saying, “Allahumma ighfirli khati’ati wa jahli wa israfi fi amri, wa ma anta a-‘lamu bihi minni. Allahumma ighfirli hazali wa jiddi wa khata’i wa amdi, wa kullu dhalika ‘indi”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6399
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 408 (old numbering)
Chapter 61

To invoke Allah during a particular time on Friday (when the invocation is accepted).

باب الدُّعَاءِ فِي السَّاعَةِ الَّتِي فِي يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ

6400. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Abu-l-Qasim (the Prophet ﷺ) said, “On Friday there is a particular time. If a Muslim happens to be praying and invoking Allah for something good during that time, Allah will surely fulfill his request.” The Prophet ﷺ pointed out with his hand. We thought that he wanted to illustrate how short that time was.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6400
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 409 (old numbering)
Chapter 62

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “Our invocation against the Jews will be accepted (by Allah), but their invocations against us will not be accepted.”

باب قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: «يُسْتَجَابُ لَنَا فِي الْيَهُودِ، وَلاَ يُسْتَجَابُ لَهُمْ فِينَا»:

6401. Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

‘Aishah said, “The Jews came to the Prophet ﷺ and said to him, “As-Samu ‘Alaika (i.e., Death be upon you).” He replied, ‘The same on you.’ ” ‘Aishah said to them, “Death be upon you, and may Allah curse you and shower His wrath upon you!” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ I said, “Be gentle and calm, O ‘Aishah! Be gentle and beware of being harsh and of saying evil things.” She said, “Didn’t you hear what they said?” He said, “Didn’t you hear what I replied (to them)? have returned their statement to them, and my invocation against them will be accepted but theirs against me will not be accepted.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6401
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 410 (old numbering)
Chapter 63

The saying of ‘Amin’.

باب التَّأْمِينِ

6402. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “When the Imam says ‘Amin’, then you should all say ‘Amin’, for the angels say ‘Amin’ at that time, and he whose ‘Amin’ coincides with the ‘Amin’ of the angels, all his past sins will be forgiven.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6402
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 411 (old numbering)
Chapter 64

The superiority of saying, “Lailaha illallah.”

باب فَضْلِ التَّهْلِيلِ

6403. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said,” Whoever says: “La ilaha illal-lah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahu-l-mulk wa lahu-l-hamd wa huwa ‘ala kulli shai’in qadir,” one hundred times will get the same reward as given for manumitting ten slaves; and one hundred good deeds will be written in his accounts, and one hundred sins will be deducted from his accounts, and it (his saying) will be a shield for him from Satan on that day till night, and nobody will be able to do a better deed except the one who does more than he.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6403
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 412 (old numbering)

6404. Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimun:

Whoever recites it (i.e., the invocation in the above Hadith (412) ten times will be as if he manumitted one of Ishmael’s descendants. Abu Aiyub narrated the same Hadith from the Prophet ﷺ saying, “(Whoever recites it ten times) will be as if he had manumitted one of Ishmael’s descendants.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6404
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 413 (old numbering)
Chapter 65

The superiority of Tasbih [i.e., saying ‘Subhan Allah’ (Glorified be Allah)].

باب فَضْلِ التَّسْبِيحِ

6405. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Whoever says, ‘Subhan Allah wa bihamdihi,’ one hundred times a day, will be forgiven all his sins even if they were as much as the foam of the sea.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6405
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 414 (old numbering)

6406. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “There are two expressions which are very easy for the tongue to say, but they are very heavy in the balance and are very dear to The Beneficent (Allah), and they are, ‘Subhan Allah Al-‘Azim and ‘Subhan Allah wa bihamdihi.'”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6406
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 415 (old numbering)
Chapter 66

The superiority of Dhikr of Allah (remembering Allah by glorifying and praising Him, etc.).

باب فَضْلِ ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ

6407. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The example of the one who celebrates the Praises of his Lord (Allah) in comparison to the one who does not celebrate the Praises of his Lord, is that of a living creature compared to a dead one.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6407
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 416 (old numbering)

6408. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah ‘s Messenger ﷺ said, “Allah has some angels who look for those who celebrate the Praises of Allah on the roads and paths. And when they find some people celebrating the Praises of Allah, they call each other, saying, “Come to the object of your pursuit.’ ” He added, “Then the angels encircle them with their wings up to the sky of the world.” He added. “(after those people celebrated the Praises of Allah, and the angels go back), their Lord, asks them (those angels)—-though He knows better than them—-‘What do My slaves say?’ The angels reply, ‘They say: Subhan Allah, Allahu Akbar, and Alham-du-lillah, Allah then says ‘Did they see Me?’ The angels reply, ‘No! By Allah, they didn’t see You.’

Allah says, How it would have been if they saw Me?’ The angels reply, ‘If they saw You, they would worship You more devoutly and celebrate Your Glory more deeply, and declare Your freedom from any resemblance to anything more often.’ Allah says (to the angels), ‘What do they ask Me for?’ The angels reply, ‘They ask You for Paradise.’ Allah says (to the angels), ‘Did they see it?’ The angels say, ‘No! By Allah, O Lord! They did not see it.’ Allah says, How it would have been if they saw it?’ The angels say, ‘If they saw it, they would have greater covetousness for it and would seek It with greater zeal and would have greater desire for it.’ Allah says, ‘From what do they seek refuge?’ The angels reply, ‘They seek refuge from the (Hell) Fire.’ Allah says, ‘Did they see it?’ The angels say, ‘No By Allah, O Lord! They did not see it.’ Allah says, How it would have been if they saw it?’ The angels say, ‘If they saw it they would flee from it with the extreme fleeing and would have extreme fear from it.’ Then Allah says, ‘I make you witnesses that I have forgiven them.”‘ Allah’s Messenger ﷺ added, “One of the angels would say, ‘There was so-and-so amongst them, and he was not one of them, but he had just come for some need.’ Allah would say, ‘These are those people whose companions will not be reduced to misery.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6408
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 417 (old numbering)
Chapter 67

What is said regarding the statement: ‘La haula wa la quwwata illa billah’ (i.e., There is neither might nor power except with Allah).

باب قَوْلِ لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ

6409. Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ started ascending a high place or hill. A man (amongst his companions) ascended it and shouted in a loud voice, “La ilaha illal-lahu wallahu Akbar.” (At that time) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was riding his mule. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “You are not calling upon a deaf or an absent one.” and added, “O Abu Musa (or, O ‘Abdullah)! Shall I tell you a sentence from the treasure of Paradise?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “La haul a wala quwwata illa billah,”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6409
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 418 (old numbering)
Chapter 68

Allah has one hundred Names less one (i.e., 99).

باب لِلَّهِ مِائَةُ اسْمٍ غَيْرَ وَاحِدٍ

6410. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah has ninety-nine Names, i.e., one hundred minus one, and whoever believes in their meanings and acts accordingly, will enter Paradise; and Allah is Witr (one) and loves ‘the Witr’ (i.e., odd numbers).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6410
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 419 (old numbering)
Chapter 69

Preaching at intervals.

باب الْمَوْعِظَةِ سَاعَةً بَعْدَ سَاعَةٍ

6411. Narrated Shaqiq:

While we were waiting for ‘Abdullah (bin Mas’ud). Yazid bin Muawiya came. I said (to him), “Will you sit down?” He said, “No, but I will go into the house (of Ibn Mas’ud) and let your companion (Ibn Mas’ud) come out to you; and if he should not (come out), I will come out and sit (with you).” Then ‘Abdullah came out, holding the hand of Yazid, addressed us, saying, “I know that you are assembled here, but the reason that prevents me from coming out to you, is that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to preach to us at intervals during the days, lest we should become bored.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6411
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 420 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 79: Asking Permission

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 79 of 97

Asking Permission

كتاب الاستئذان

Hadith 6227 – 630376 Ahadith

Chapter 1

How the Salam (greeting) began.

باب بَدْءِ السَّلاَمِ

6227. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah created Adam in his complete shape and form (directly), sixty cubits (about 30 meters) in height. When He created him, He said (to him), “Go and greet that group of angels sitting there, and listen what they will say in reply to you, for that will be your greeting and the greeting of your offspring.” Adam (went and) said, ‘As-Salamu alaikum (Peace be upon you).’ They replied, ‘AsSalamu-‘Alaika wa Rahmatullah (Peace and Allah’s Mercy be on you) So they increased ‘Wa Rahmatullah’ The Prophet ﷺ added ‘So whoever will enter Paradise, will be of the shape and form of Adam. Since then the creation of Adam’s (offspring) (i.e. stature of human beings is being diminished continuously) to the present time.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6227
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 246 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The Statement of Allah: “O you who believe! Enter not houses other than your own… (up to)… (And Allah has knowledge of what you reveal) and what you conceal.” (V.24:27-29)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَدْخُلُوا بُيُوتًا غَيْرَ بُيُوتِكُمْ حَتَّى تَسْتَأْنِسُوا وَتُسَلِّمُوا عَلَى أَهْلِهَا ذَلِكُمْ خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَذَّكَّرُونَ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدُوا فِيهَا أَحَدًا فَلاَ تَدْخُلُوهَا حَتَّى يُؤْذَنَ لَكُمْ وَإِنْ قِيلَ لَكُمُ ارْجِعُوا فَارْجِعُوا هُوَ أَزْكَى لَكُمْ وَاللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ عَلِيمٌ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُنَاحٌ أَنْ تَدْخُلُوا بُيُوتًا غَيْرَ مَسْكُونَةٍ فِيهَا مَتَاعٌ لَكُمْ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ مَا تُبْدُونَ وَمَا تَكْتُمُونَ}

6228. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Al-Fadl bin ‘Abbas rode behind the Prophet ﷺ as his companion rider on the back portion of his she camel on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering of sacrifice, 10th Dhul-Hijja) and Al-Fadl was a handsome man. The Prophet ﷺ stopped to give the people verdicts. In the meantime, a beautiful woman From the tribe of Khath’am came, asking the verdict of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Al-Fadl started looking at her as her beauty attracted him. The Prophet ﷺ looked behind while Al-Fadl was looking at her; so the Prophet ﷺ held out his hand backwards and caught the chin of Al-Fadl and turned his face (to the owner sides in order that he should not gaze at her. She said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! The obligation of Performing Hajj enjoined by Allah on His worshipers, has become due (compulsory) on my father who is an old man and who cannot sit firmly on the riding animal. Will it be sufficient that I perform Hajj on his behalf?” He said, “Yes.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6228
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 247 (old numbering)

6229. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘Beware! Avoid sitting on the roads.” They (the people) said, “O Allah s Messenger ﷺ! We can’t help sitting (on the roads) as these are (our places) here we have talks.” The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘ I f you refuse but to sit, then pay the road its right ‘ They said, “What is the right of the road, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” He said, ‘Lowering your gaze, refraining from harming others, returning greeting, and enjoining what is good, and forbidding what is evil.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6229
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 248 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

As-Salam is one of the Names of Allah. (Allah’s Statement): “When you are greeted with a greeting, greet in return with what is better than it, or (at least) return it equally…” (V.4:86)

بَابُ السَّلاَمُ اسْمٌ مِنْ أَسْمَاءِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى

6230. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

When we prayed with the Prophet ﷺ we used to say: As-Salam be on Allah from His worshipers, As-Salam be on Gabriel, As-Salam be on Michael, As-Salam be on so-and-so. When the Prophet ﷺ finished his prayer, he faced us and said, “Allah Himself is As-Salam (Peace), so when one sits in the prayer, one should say, ‘At-Tahiyatu-lillahi Was-Salawatu, Wat-Taiyibatu, As-Salamu ‘Alaika aiyuhan-Nabiyyu wa Rah-matul-lahi wa Barakatuhu, As-Salamu ‘Alaina wa ‘ala ‘Ibadillahi assalihin, for if he says so, then it will be for all the pious slave of Allah in the Heavens and the Earth. (Then he should say), ‘Ash-hadu an la ilaha illalllahu wa ash-hadu anna Muhammadan ‘Abduhu wa rasulu-hu,’ and then he can choose whatever speech (i.e. invocation) he wishes ” (See Hadith No. 797, Vol. 1)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6230
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 249 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The small number (of persons) should greet the large number (of persons).

باب تَسْلِيمِ الْقَلِيلِ عَلَى الْكَثِيرِ

6231. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The young should greet the old, the passer by should greet the sitting one, and the small group of persons should greet the large group of persons. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6231
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 250 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

The riding person should, greet the walking person.

باب تَسْلِيمِ الرَّاكِبِ عَلَى الْمَاشِي

6232. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The riding one should greet the walking one, and the walking one should greet the sitting one, and the small number of persons should greet the large number of persons.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6232
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 251 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The walking person should. greet the sitting one.

باب تَسْلِيمِ الْمَاشِي عَلَى الْقَاعِدِ

6233. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The riding person should greet the walking one, and the walking one should greet the sitting one, and the small number of persons should greet the large number of persons.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6233
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 252 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

The younger person should greet the older one.

باب تَسْلِيمِ الصَّغِيرِ عَلَى الْكَبِيرِ

6234. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The younger person should greet the older one, and the walking person should greet the sitting one, and the small number of persons should greet the large number of persons.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6234
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 252e (old numbering)
Chapter 8

To propagate As-Salam (greeting) (among the people).

باب إِفْشَاءِ السَّلاَمِ

6235. Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered us to do seven (things): to visit the sick, to follow the funeral processions, to say Tashmit to a sneezer, to help the weak, to help the oppressed ones, to propagate As-Salam (greeting), and to help others to fulfill their oaths (if it is not sinful). He forbade us to drink from silver utensils, to wear gold rings, to ride on silken saddles, to wear silk clothes, Dibaj (thick silk cloth), Qassiy and Istabraq (two kinds of silk). (See Hadith No. 539, Vol. 7)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6235
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 253g (old numbering)
Chapter 9

To greet those whom one knows and those whom one does not know.

باب السَّلاَمِ لِلْمَعْرِفَةِ وَغَيْرِ الْمَعْرِفَةِ

6236. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A man asked the Prophet ﷺ, “What Islamic traits are the best?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Feed the people, and greet those whom you know and those whom you do not know.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6236
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 253k (old numbering)

6237. Narrated Abu Aiyub (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “It is not lawful for a Muslim to desert (not to speak to) his brother Muslim for more than three days while meeting, one turns his face to one side and the other turns his face to the other side. Lo! The better of the two is the one who starts greeting the other.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6237
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 254 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

The Divine Verse of Al-Hijab (veiling of women).

باب آيَةِ الْحِجَابِ

6238. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

that he was a boy of ten at the time when the Prophet ﷺ emigrated to Al-Madina. He added: I served Allah’s Messenger ﷺ for ten years (the last part of his life time) and I know more than the people about the occasion whereupon the order of Al-Hijab was revealed (to the Prophet ﷺ). Ubai b n Ka’b used to ask me about it. It was revealed (for the first time) during the marriage of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ with Zainab bint Jahsh. In the morning, the Prophet ﷺ was a bride-groom of her and he Invited the people, who took their meals and went away, but a group of them remained with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and they prolonged their stay. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got up and went out, and I too, went out along with him till he came to the lintel of ‘Aishah’s dwelling place. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ thought that those people had left by then, so he returned, and I too, returned with him till he entered upon Zainab and found that they were still sitting there and had not yet gone. The Prophet ﷺ went out again, and so did I with him till he reached the lintel of ‘Aishah’s dwelling place, and then he thought that those people must have left by then, so he returned, and so did I with him, and found those people had gone. At that time the Divine Verse of Al-Hijab was revealed, and the Prophet ﷺ set a screen between me and him (his family).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6238
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 255 (old numbering)

6239. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the Prophet ﷺ married Zainab, the people came and were offered a meal, and then they sat down (after finishing their meals) and started chatting. The Prophet ﷺ showed as if he wanted to get up, but they did not get up. When he noticed that, he got up, and some of the people also got up and went away, while some others kept on sitting. When the Prophet ﷺ returned to enter, he found the people still sitting, but then they got up and left. So I told the Prophet ﷺ of their departure and he came and went in. I intended to go in but the Prophet ﷺ put a screen between me and him, for Allah revealed:– ‘O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet’s ﷺ houses..’ (33.53)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6239
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 256 (old numbering)

6240. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab used to say to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ “Let your wives be veiled” But he did not do so. The wives of the Prophet ﷺ used to go out to answer the call of nature at night only at Al-Manasi.’ Once Sauda, the daughter of Zam’a went out and she was a tall woman. ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab saw her while he was in a gathering, and said, “I have recognized you, O Sauda!” He (‘Umar) said so as he was anxious for some Divine orders regarding the veil (the veiling of women.) So Allah revealed the Verse of veiling. (Al-Hijab; a complete body cover excluding the eyes). (See Hadith No. 148, Vol. 1)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6240
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 257 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

Asking permission (for entering is enjoined) because of looking (i.e., lest one should look at the occupants of the house who may be in a state in which they dislike to be seen by others).

باب الاِسْتِئْذَانُ مِنْ أَجْلِ الْبَصَرِ

6241. Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man peeped through a round hole into the dwelling place of the Prophet ﷺ, while the Prophet ﷺ had a Midray (an iron comb) with which he was scratching his head. the Prophet ﷺ said, ” Had known you were looking (through the hole), I would have pierced your eye with it (i.e., the comb).” Verily! The order of taking permission to enter has been enjoined because of that sight, (that one should not look unlawfully at the state of others). (See Hadith No. 807, Vol. 7)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6241
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 258 (old numbering)

6242. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man peeped into a room of the Prophet ﷺ. The Prophet ﷺ stood up, holding an arrow head. It is as if I am just looking at him, trying to stab the man.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6242
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 259 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

(What is said regarding) the adultery of the body parts other than the private parts.

باب زِنَا الْجَوَارِحِ دُونَ الْفَرْجِ

6243. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I have not seen a thing resembling ‘lamam’ (minor sins) than what Abu Hurairah ‘narrated from the Prophet ﷺ who said “Allah has written for Adam’s son his share of adultery which he commits inevitably. The adultery of the eyes is the sight (to gaze at a forbidden thing), the adultery of the tongue is the talk, and the inner self wishes and desires and the private parts testify all this or deny it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6243
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 260 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

To greet somebody and ask permission thrice (only).

باب التَّسْلِيمِ وَالاِسْتِئْذَانِ ثَلاَثًا

6244. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Whenever Allah’s Messenger ﷺ greeted somebody, he used to greet him three times, and if he spoke a sentence, he used to repeat it thrice.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6244
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 261 (old numbering)

6245. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

While I was present in one of the gatherings of the Ansar, Abu Musa came as if he was scared, and said, “I asked permission to enter upon ‘Umar three times, but I was not given the permission, so I returned.” (When ‘Umar came to know about it) he said to Abu Musa, “Why did you not enter?’. Abu Musa replied, “I asked permission three times, and I was not given it, so I returned, for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If anyone of you asks the permission to enter thrice, and the permission is not given, then he should return.’ ” ‘Umar said, “By Allah! We will ask Abu Musa to bring witnesses for it.” (Abu Musa went to a gathering of the Ansar and said). “Did anyone of you hear this from the Prophet ﷺ ?” Ubai bin Ka’b said, “By Allah, none will go with you but the youngest of the people (as a witness).” (Abu Sa’id) was the youngest of them, so I went with Abu Musa and informed ‘Umar that the Prophet ﷺ had said so. (See Hadith No. 277, Vol. 3)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6245
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 262 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

If a man is invited, should he ask permission to enter at his arrival?

باب إِذَا دُعِيَ الرَّجُلُ فَجَاءَ هَلْ يَسْتَأْذِنُ

6246. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I entered (the house) along with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . There he found milk in a basin. He said, “O Abu Hirr! Go and call the people of Suffa to me.” I went to them and invited them. They came and asked permission to enter, and when it was given, they entered. (See Hadith No. 459 for details)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6246
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 263 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

To greet the boys.

باب التَّسْلِيمِ عَلَى الصِّبْيَانِ

6247. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

that he passed by a group of boys and greeted them and said, “The Prophet ﷺ used to do so.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6247
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 264 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

The greetings of the men to the women, and of the women to the men.

باب تَسْلِيمِ الرِّجَالِ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ وَالنِّسَاءِ عَلَى الرِّجَالِ

6248. Narrated Abu Hazim:

Sahl said, “We used to feel happy on Fridays.” I asked Sahl, “Why?” He said, “There was an old woman of our acquaintance who used to send somebody to Buda’a (Ibn Maslama said, “Buda’a was a garden of date-palms at Al-Madina). She used to pull out the silq (a kind of vegetable) from its roots and put it in a cooking pot, adding some powdered barley over it (and cook it). After finishing the Jumua (Friday) prayer we used to (pass by her and) greet her, whereupon she would present us with that meal, so we used to feel happy because of that. We used to have neither a midday nap, nor meals, except after the Friday prayer.” (See Hadith No. 60, Vol.2)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6248
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 265 (old numbering)

6249. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “O ‘Aishah! This is Gabriel sending his greetings to you.” I said, “Peace, and Allah’s Mercy be on him (Gabriel). You see what we do not see.” (She was addressing Allah’s Messenger ﷺ).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6249
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 266 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

If somebody says, “Who is: that?” And the other replies, “I.”

باب إِذَا قَالَ مَنْ ذَا فَقَالَ أَنَا

6250. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I came to the Prophet ﷺ in order to consult him regarding my father’s debt. When I knocked on the door, he asked, “Who is that?” I replied, “I” He said, “I, I?” He repeated it as if he disliked it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6250
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 267 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

Whoever replied to a greeting by saying, “‘Alaikas-Salam” (Peace be on you) (singular).

باب مَنْ رَدَّ فَقَالَ عَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ

6251. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man entered the mosque while Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was sitting in one side of the mosque. The man prayed, came, and greeted the Prophet ﷺ. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to him, “Wa ‘Alaikas Salam (returned his greeting). Go back and pray as you have not prayed (properly).” The man returned, repeated his prayer, came back and greeted the Prophet ﷺ. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Wa alaika-s-Salam (returned his greeting). Go back and pray again as you have not prayed (properly).” The man said at the second or third time, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Kindly teach me how to pray”. The Prophet ﷺ said, “When you stand for prayer, perform ablution properly and then face the Qibla and say Takbir (Allahu-Akbar), and then recite what you know from the Qur’an, and then bow with calmness till you feel at ease then rise from bowing, till you stand straight, and then prostrate calmly (and remain in prostration) till you feel at ease, and then raise (your head) and sit with calmness till you feel at ease and then prostrate with calmness (and remain in prostration) till you feel at ease, and then raise (your head) and sit with calmness till you feel at ease in the sitting position, and do likewise in whole of your prayer.” And Abu Usama added, “Till you stand straight.” (See Hadith No. 759, Vol.1)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6251
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 268 (old numbering)

6252. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said (in the above narration No. 268), “And then raise your head till you feel at ease while sitting. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6252
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 269 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

If one says, “So-and-so sends Salam (greetings) to you.”

باب إِذَا قَالَ فُلاَنٌ يُقْرِئُكَ السَّلاَمَ

6253. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

that the Prophet ﷺ said to her, “Gabriel sends Salam (greetings) to you.” She replied, “Wa ‘alaihi-s-Salam Wa Rahmatu-l-lah.” (Peace and Allah’s Mercy be on him).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6253
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 270 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

Greeting (how to greet) a mixed gathering in which there are Muslims and Al-Mushrikun [polytheists, pagans, idolaters, and disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah and in His Messenger Muhammad (ﷺ)].

باب التَّسْلِيمِ فِي مَجْلِسٍ فِيهِ أَخْلاَطٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالْمُشْرِكِينَ

6254. Narrated ‘Urwa-bin Az-Zubair:

Usama bin Zaid said, “The Prophet ﷺ rode over a donkey with a saddle underneath which there was a thick soft Fadakiya velvet sheet. Usama bin Zaid was his companion rider, and he was going to pay a visit to Sa’d bin Ubada (who was sick) at the dwelling place of Bani Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj, and this incident happened before the battle of Badr. The Prophet ﷺ passed by a gathering in which there were Muslims and pagan idolators and Jews, and among them there was ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul, and there was ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha too. When a cloud of dust raised by the animal covered that gathering, ‘Abdullah bin Ubai covered his nose with his Rida (sheet) and said (to the Prophet ﷺ), “Don’t cover us with dust.” The Prophet ﷺ greeted them and then stopped, dismounted and invited them to Allah (i.e., to embrace Islam) and also recited to them the Holy Qur’an. ‘Abdullah bin Ubai’ bin Salul said, “O man! There is nothing better than what you say, if what you say is the truth. So do not trouble us in our gatherings. Go back to your mount (or house,) and if anyone of us comes to you, tell (your tales) to him.” On that ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha said, “(O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!) Come to us and bring it(what you want to say) in our gatherings, for we love that.” So the Muslims, the pagans and the Jews started quarreling till they were about to fight and clash with one another. The Prophet ﷺ kept on quietening them (till they all became quiet). He then rode his animal, and proceeded till he entered upon Sa’d bin ‘Ubada, he said, “O Sa’d, didn’t you hear what Abu Habbab said? (He meant ‘Abdullah bin Ubai). He said so-and-so.” Sa’d bin ‘Ubada said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Excuse and forgive him, for by Allah, Allah has given you what He has given you. The people of this town decided to crown him (as their chief) and make him their king. But when Allah prevented that with the Truth which He had given you, it choked him, and that was what made him behave in the way you saw him behaving.” So the Prophet ﷺ excused him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6254
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 271 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

He who does not greet a person who has committed a sin, and the one who does not reply to his greetings till the evidence of his repentance becomes obvious. And up to what time limit (one should wait) till the repentance of a sinner is known.

باب مَنْ لَمْ يُسَلِّمْ عَلَى مَنِ اقْتَرَفَ ذَنْبًا وَلَمْ يَرُدَّ سَلاَمَهُ حَتَّى تَتَبَيَّنَ تَوْبَتُه، وَإِلَى مَتَى تَتَبَيَّنُ تَوْبَةُ الْعَاصِي

6255. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ka’b:

I heard Ka’b bin Malik narrating (when he did not join the battle of Tabuk): Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade all the Muslims to speak to us. I would come to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and greet him, and I would wonder whether the Prophet ﷺ did move his lips to return to my greetings or not till fifty nights passed away. The Prophet ﷺ then announced (to the people) Allah’s forgiveness for us (acceptance of our repentance) at the time when he had offered the Fajr (morning) prayer.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6255
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 272 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

How to return the greetings of the Dhimmi (non-Muslims under the protection of a Muslim state).

باب كَيْفَ يُرَدُّ عَلَى أَهْلِ الذِّمَّةِ السَّلاَمُ

6256. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

A group of Jews came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “As-samu ‘Alaika ” (Death be on you), and I understood it and said to them, “Alaikum AsSamu wa-l-la’na (Death and curse be on you).” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Be calm! O ‘Aishah, for Allah loves that one should be kind and lenient in all matters.” I said. “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Haven’t you heard what they have said?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “I have (already) said (to them), ‘Alaikum (upon you).’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6256
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 273 (old numbering)

6257. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “When the Jews greet you, they usually say, ‘As-Samu ‘alaikum (Death be on you),’ so you should say (in reply to them), ‘Wa’alaikum (And on you).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6257
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 274 (old numbering)

6258. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

the Prophet ﷺ said, “If the people of the Scripture greet you, then you should say (in reply), ‘Wa’alaikum (And on you).’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6258
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 275 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

(The legal aspect of) the one who looks at a letter in order to know its written contents and the meanings of its subject which is not allowed for the Muslims to look at.

باب مَنْ نَظَرَ فِي كِتَابِ مَنْ يُحْذَرُ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ لِيَسْتَبِينَ أَمْرُهُ

6259. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent me, Az-Zubair bin Al-Awwam and Abu Marthad Al-Ghanawi, and all of us were horsemen, and he said, “Proceed till you reach Rawdat Khakh, where there is a woman from the pagans carrying a letter sent by Hatib bin Abi Balta’a to the pagans (of Makkah).” So we overtook her while she was proceeding on her camel at the same place as Allah’s Messenger ﷺ told us. We said (to her) “Where is the letter which is with you?” She said, “I have no letter with me.” So we made her camel kneel down and searched her mount (baggage etc) but could not find anything. My two companions said, “We do not see any letter.” I said, “I know that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not tell a lie. By Allah, if you (the lady) do not bring out the letter, I will strip you of your clothes’ When she noticed that I was serious, she put her hand into the knot of her waist sheet, for she was tying a sheet round herself, and brought out the letter. So we proceeded to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ with the letter. The Prophet ﷺ said (to Habib), “What made you o what you have done, O Hatib?” Hatib replied, “I have done nothing except that I believe in Allah and His Messenger ﷺ, and I have not changed or altered (my religion). But I wanted to do the favor to the people (pagans of Makkah) through which Allah might protect my family and my property, as there is none among your companions but has someone in Makkah through whom Allah protects his property (against harm). The Prophet ﷺ said, “Habib has told you the truth, so do not say to him (anything) but good.” ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab said, “Verily he has betrayed Allah, His Messenger ﷺ, and the believers! Allow me to chop his neck off!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “O ‘Umar! What do you know; perhaps Allah looked upon the Badr warriors and said, ‘Do whatever you like, for I have ordained that you will be in Paradise.'” On that ‘Umar wept and said, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know best.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6259
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 276 (old numbering)
Chapter 24

How to write a letter to the people of the Scripture.

باب كَيْفَ يُكْتَبُ الْكِتَابُ إِلَى أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ

6260. Narrated Abu Sufyan bin Harb (radhiyallahu anhu):

that Heraclius had sent for him to come along with a group of the Quraish who were trading in Sha’m, and they came to him. Then Abu Sufyan mentioned the whole narration and said, “Heraclius asked for the letter of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . When the letter was read, its contents were as follows: ‘In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful. From Muhammad ﷺ, Allah’s slave and His Messenger ﷺ to Heraclius, the Chief of Byzantines: Peace be upon him who follows the right path (guidance)! Amma ba’du (to proceed )…’ (See Hadith No 6, Vol 1 for details)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6260
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 277 (old numbering)
Chapter 25

Whose name is to be written first in a letter, i.e., the sender or the addressee?

باب بِمَنْ يُبْدَأُ فِي الْكِتَابِ

6261. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ mentioned a person from Bani Israel who took a piece of wood, made a hole in it, and put therein one thousand Dinar and a letter from him to his friend. The Prophet ﷺ said, “(That man) cut a piece of wood and put the money inside it and wrote a letter from such and such a person to such and such a person.”
[See Vol. 3, Hadith No. 2291]

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6261
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 277 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “Get up for your chief!”

باب قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ” قُومُوا إِلَى سَيِّدِكُمْ “.

6262. Narrated Abu Sa’id (radhiyallahu anhu):

The people of (the tribe of) Quraiza agreed upon to accept the verdict of Sa’d. The Prophet ﷺ sent for him (Sa’d) and he came. The Prophet ﷺ said (to those people), “Get up for your chief or the best among you!” Sa’d sat beside the Prophet ﷺ and the Prophet ﷺ said (to him), “These people have agreed to accept your verdict.” Sa’d said, “So I give my judgment that their warriors should be killed and their women and children should be taken as captives.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “You have judged according to the King’s (Allah’s) judgment.” (See Hadith No. 447, Vol. 5)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6262
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 278 (old numbering)
Chapter 27

Shaking hands.

باب الْمُصَافَحَةِ

6263. Narrated Qatada:

I asked Anas, “Was it a custom of the companions of the Prophet ﷺ to shake hands with one another?” He said, “Yes.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6263
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 279 (old numbering)

6264. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Hisham (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We were in the company of the Prophet ﷺ and he was holding the hand of ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6264
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 280 (old numbering)
Chapter 28

The shaking of hands with both the hands.

باب الأَخْذِ بِالْيَدَيْنِ

6265. Narrated Ibn Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ taught me the Tashah-hud as he taught me a Sura from the Qur’an, while my hand was between his hands. (Tashah-hud was) all the best compliments and the prayers and the good things are for Allah. Peace and Allah’s Mercy and Blessings be on you, O Prophet ﷺ! Peace be on us and on the pious slaves of Allah, I testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and I also testify that Muhammad ﷺ is Allah’s slave and His Messenger ﷺ. (We used to recite this in the prayer) during the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ , but when he had died, we used to say, “Peace be on the Prophet ﷺ.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6265
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 281 (old numbering)
Chapter 29

Al-Mu’anaqa (to embrace each other by putting arms round the neck on meeting). And the saying of one man to another: “How are you this morning?”

باب الْمُعَانَقَةِ وَقَوْلِ الرَّجُلِ كَيْفَ أَصْبَحْتَ

6266. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Ali bin Abu Talib came out of the house of the Prophet ﷺ during his fatal ailment. The people asked (‘Ali), “O Abu Hasan! How is the health of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ this morning?” ‘Ali said, “This morning he is better, with the grace of Allah.” Al-‘Abbas held ‘Ali by the hand and said, “Don’t you see him (about to die)? By Allah, within three days you will be the slave of the stick (i.e., under the command of another ruler). By Allah, I think that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ will die from his present ailment, for I know the signs of death on the faces of the offspring of ‘Abdul Muttalib. So let us go to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to ask him who will take over the Caliphate. If the authority is given to us, we will know it, and if it is given to somebody else we will request him to recommend us to him. ” ‘Ali said, “By Allah! If we ask Allah’s Messenger ﷺ for the rulership and he refuses, then the people will never give it to us. Besides, I will never ask Allah’s Messenger ﷺ for it.” (See Hadith No 728, Vol 5)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6266
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 282 (old numbering)
Chapter 30

Whoever replies (on being called) saying, “Labbaik wa Sa’daik” (I respond to your call, and I am obedient to your orders).

باب مَنْ أَجَابَ بِلَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ

6267. Narrated Muadh (radhiyallahu anhu):

While I was a companion rider with the Prophet ﷺ he said, “O Mu’adh!” I replied, “Labbaik wa Sa’daik.” He repeated this call three times and then said, “Do you know what Allah’s Right on His slaves is?” I replied, “No.” He said, Allah’s Right on His slaves is that they should worship Him (Alone) and should not join partners in worship with Him.” He said, “O Mu’adh!” I replied, “Labbaik wa Sa’daik.” He said, “Do you know what the right of (Allah’s) salves on Allah is, if they do that (worship Him Alone and join none in His worship)? It is that He will not punish them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6267
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 283 (old numbering)

6268. Narrated Abu Dhar (radhiyallahu anhu):

While I was walking with the Prophet ﷺ at the Hurra of Al-Madina in the evening, the mountain of Uhud appeared before us. The Prophet ﷺ said, “O Abu Dhar! I would not like to have gold equal to Uhud (mountain) for me, unless nothing of it, not even a single Dinar remains of it with me, for more than one day or three days, except that single Dinar which I will keep for repaying debts. I will spend all of it (the whole amount) among Allah’s slaves like this and like this and like this.” The Prophet ﷺ pointed out with his hand to illustrate it and then said, “O Abu Dhar!” I replied, “Labbaik wa Sa’daik, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” He said, “Those who have much wealth (in this world) will be the least rewarded (in the Hereafter) except those who do like this and like this (i.e., spend their money in charity).” Then he ordered me, “Remain at your place and do not leave it, O Abu Dhar, till I come back.” He went away till he disappeared from me. Then I heard a voice and feared that something might have happened to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and I intended to go (to find out) but I remembered the statement of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ that I should not leave, my place, so I kept on waiting (and after a while the Prophet ﷺ came), and I said to him, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, I heard a voice and I was afraid that something might have happened to you, but then I remembered your statement and stayed (there). The Prophet ﷺ said, “That was Gabriel who came to me and informed me that whoever among my followers died without joining others in worship with Allah, would enter Paradise.” I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft?” He said, “Even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft ‘

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6268
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 285 (old numbering)
Chapter 31

A man should not make another man get up from his (the latter’s) Seat.

باب لاَ يُقِيمُ الرَّجُلُ الرَّجُلَ مِنْ مَجْلِسِهِ

6269. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “A man should not make another man get up from his (the latter’s) seat (in a gathering) in order to sit there.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6269
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 286 (old numbering)
Chapter 32

(The Statement of Allah): “(O you who believe!) When you are told to make room in the assemblies, (spread out and) make room…” (V.58:11)

بَابُ: {إِذَا قِيلَ لَكُمْ تَفَسَّحُوا فِي الْمَجَالِسِ فَافْسَحُوا يَفْسَحِ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَإِذَا قِيلَ انْشِزُوا فَانْشِزُوا} الآيَةَ

6270. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ forbade that a man should be made to get up from his seat so that another might sit on it, but one should make room and spread out. Ibn ‘Umar disliked that a man should get up from his seat and then somebody else sit at his place.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6270
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 287 (old numbering)
Chapter 33

Whoever got up from his gathering or his house without taking the permission of his companions, or seemed to be ready to get up that the people might get up (and leave).

بَابُ مَنْ قَامَ مِنْ مَجْلِسِهِ أَوْ بَيْتِهِ، وَلَمْ يَسْتَأْذِنْ أَصْحَابَهُ، أَوْ تَهَيَّأَ لِلْقِيَامِ لِيَقُومَ النَّاسُ

6271. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ married Zainab bint Jahsh, he invited the people who took their meals and then remained sitting and talking. The Prophet ﷺ pretended to be ready to get up, but the people did not get up. When he noticed that, he got up, and when he had got up, some of those people got up along with him and there remained three (who kept on sitting). Then the Prophet ﷺ came back and found those people still sitting. Later on those people got up and went away. So I went to the Prophet ﷺ and informed him that they had left.

The Prophet ﷺ came, and entered (his house). I wanted to enter(along with him) but he dropped a curtain between me and him. Allah then revealed: ‘O you who believe! Do not enter the Prophet’s ﷺ Houses until leave is given… (to His statement)… Verily! That shall be an enormity, in Allah’s sight.’ (33.53)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6271
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 288 (old numbering)
Chapter 34

Al-Ihtiba’ with the hand, i.e., Al-Qurfusa’ (a sitting posture wherein one sits with one’s legs drawn up and wrapped in one’s garment or surrounded with one’s arms).

باب الاِحْتِبَاءِ بِالْيَدِ وَهُوَ الْقُرْفُصَاءُ

6272. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in the courtyard of the Ka’bah in the Ihtiba.’ posture putting his hand round his legs like this.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6272
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 289 (old numbering)
Chapter 35

Whoever sat ina reclining posture in the company of his companions.

باب مَنِ اتَّكَأَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ أَصْحَابِهِ

6273. Narrated Abu Bakra (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Shall I inform you of the biggest of the great sins?” They said, “Yes, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” He said, “To join partners in worship with Allah, and to be undutiful to one’s parents. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6273
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 290 (old numbering)

6274. Narrated Bishr:

as above (No. 290) adding: The Prophet ﷺ was reclining (leaning) and then he sat up saying, “And I warn you against giving a false statement.” And he kept on saying that warning so much so that we said, “Would that he had stopped.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6274
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 291 (old numbering)
Chapter 36

(Regarding) the one who walks quickly for some necessity.

باب مَنْ أَسْرَعَ فِي مَشْيِهِ لِحَاجَةٍ أَوْ قَصْدٍ

6275. Narrated ‘Uqba bin Al-Harith (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once the Prophet ﷺ offered the ‘Asr prayer and then he walked quickly and entered his house.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6275
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 292 (old numbering)
Chapter 37

The bed.

باب السَّرِيرِ

6276. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to offer his prayer (while standing) in the midst of the bed, and I used to lie in front of him between him and the Qibla It I had any necessity for getting up and I used to dislike to get up and face him (while he was in prayer), but I would gradually slip away from the bed.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6276
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 293 (old numbering)
Chapter 38

Anyone for whom a cushion was put.

باب مَنْ أُلْقِيَ لَهُ وِسَادَةٌ

6277. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The news of my fasting was mentioned to the Prophet ﷺ . So he entered upon me and I put for him a leather cushion stuffed with palm-fibres. The Prophet ﷺ sat on the floor and the cushion was between me and him. He said to me, “Isn’t it sufficient for you (that you fast) three days a month?” I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! (I can fast more than this).” He said, “You may fast) five days a month.” I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! (I can fast more than this).” He said, “(You may fast) seven days.” I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” He said, “Nine.” I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” He said, “Eleven.” I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” He said, “No fasting is superior to the fasting of (the Prophet David) which was one half of a year, and he used, to fast on alternate days. (See Hadith No. 300, Vol 3)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6277
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 294 (old numbering)

6278. Narrated Ibrahim:

‘Alaqama went to Sham and came to the mosque and offered a two-Rak’at prayer, and invoked Allah: “O Allah! Bless me with a (pious) good companion.” So he sat beside Abu Ad-Darda’ who asked, “From where are you?” He said, “From the people of Kufa.” Abu Darda’ said, “Wasn’t there among you the person who keeps the secrets (of the Prophet ﷺ ) which nobody knew except him (i.e., Hudhaifa (bin Al-Yaman)). And isn’t there among you the person whom Allah gave refuge from Satan through the request (tongue) of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ? (i.e., ‘Ammar). Isn’t there among you the one who used to carry the Siwak and the cushion (or pillows (of the Prophets)? (i.e., Ibn Mas’ud). How did Ibn Mas’ud use to recite ‘By the night as it conceals (the light)?” (Sura 92). ‘Alqama said, “Wadhdhakari Wal Untha’ (And by male and female.”) Abu Ad-Darda added. ‘These people continued to argue with me regarding it till they were about to cause me to have doubts although I heard it from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6278
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 295 (old numbering)
Chapter 39

(Mid-day nap) after Al-Jumu’ah [Friday Salat (prayer)].

باب الْقَائِلَةِ بَعْدَ الْجُمُعَةَ

6279. Narrated Sahl bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

We used to have a midday nap and take our meals after the Jumua (prayer).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6279
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 296 (old numbering)
Chapter 40

Mid-day nap in the mosque.

باب الْقَائِلَةِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ

6280. Narrated Sahl bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

There was no name dearer to ‘Ali than his nickname Abu Turab (the father of dust). He used to feel happy whenever he was called by this name. Once Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to the house of Fatima but did not find ‘Ali in the house. So he asked “Where is your cousin?” She replied, “There was something (a quarrel) between me and him whereupon he got angry with me and went out without having a midday nap in my house.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked a person to look for him. That person came, and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! He (‘Ali) is sleeping in the mosque.” So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went there and found him lying. His upper body cover had fallen off to one side of his body, and so he was covered with dust. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ started cleaning the dust from him, saying, “Get up, O Abu Turab! Get up, Abu Turab!” (See Hadith No. 432, Vol 1)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6280
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 297 (old numbering)
Chapter 41

Whoever visited some, people and then had a mid-day nap at their home.

باب مَنْ زَارَ قَوْمًا فَقَالَ عِنْدَهُمْ

6281. Narrated Thumama:

Anas said, “Um Sulaim used to spread a leather sheet for the Prophet ﷺ and he used to take a midday nap on that leather sheet at her home.” Anas added, “When the Prophet ﷺ had slept, she would take some of his sweat and hair and collect it (the sweat) in a bottle and then mix it with Suk (a kind of perfume) while he was still sleeping. “When the death of Anas bin Malik approached, he advised that some of that Suk be mixed with his Hanut (perfume for embalming the dead body), and it was mixed with his Hanut.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6281
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 298 (old numbering)

6282, 6283. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Whenever Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went to Quba, he used to visit Um Haram bint Milhan who would offer him meals; and she was the wife of ‘Ubada bin As-samit. One day he went to her house and she offered him a meal, and after that he slept, and then woke up smiling. She (Um Haram) said, “I asked him, ‘What makes you laugh, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?’ He said, ‘Some people of my followers were displayed before me as warriors fighting for Allah’s Cause and sailing over this sea, kings on thrones,’ or said, ‘like kings on thrones.’ (The narrator, Ishaq is in doubt about it.) I (Um Haram) said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Invoke Allah that He may make me one of them.’ He invoked (Allah) for her and then lay his head and slept again and then woke up smiling. I asked, ‘What makes you laugh, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?’ He said, ‘Some people of my followers were displayed before me as warriors fighting for Allah’s Cause and sailing over this sea, kings on the thrones,’ or said, ‘like kings on the thrones.’ I (Um Haram) said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Invoke Allah that He may make me one of them.’ He said, You will be amongst the first ones.” It is said that Um Haram sailed over the sea at the time of Muawiya, and on coming out of the sea, she fell down from her riding animal and died.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6282, 6283
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 299 (old numbering)
Chapter 42

Sitting in any convenient position.

باب الْجُلُوسِ كَيْفَمَا تَيَسَّرَ

6284. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ forbade two kinds of dresses and two kinds of bargains; Ishtimal As-Samma and Al-Ihtiba in one garment with no part of it covering one’s private parts. (The two kinds of bargains were:) Al-Mulamasa and Al-Munabadha.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6284
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 300 (old numbering)
Chapter 43

Whoever has a confidential talk with somebody infront of the people and the latter does not disclose his companion’s secret, but when his companion dies, he discloses it.

باب مَنْ نَاجَى بَيْنَ يَدَىِ النَّاسِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يُخْبِرْ بِسِرِّ صَاحِبِهِ، فَإِذَا مَاتَ أَخْبَرَ بِهِ

6285, 6286. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Mother of the Believers: We, the wives of the Prophet ﷺ were all sitting with the Prophet ﷺ and none of us had left when Fatima came walking, and by Allah, her gait was very similar to that of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ .’ When he saw her, he welcomed her, saying, “Welcome, O my daughter!” Then he made her sit on his right or his left, confided something to her, whereupon she wept bitterly. When he noticed her sorrow, he confided something else to her for the second time, and she started laughing. Only I from among the Prophet’s wives said to her, “(O Fatima), Allah’s Messenger ﷺ selected you from among us for the secret talk and still you weep?” When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got up (and went away), I asked her, “What did he confide to you?” She said, “I wouldn’t disclose the secrets of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ” But when he died I asked her, “I beseech you earnestly by what right I have on you, to tell me (that secret talk which the Prophet had with you)” She said, “As you ask me now, yes, (I will tell you).” She informed me, saying, “When he talked to me secretly the first time, he said that Gabriel used to review the Qur’an with him once every year. He added, ‘But this year he reviewed it with me twice, and therefore I think that my time of death has approached. So, be afraid of Allah, and be patient, for I am the best predecessor for you (in the Hereafter).’ ” Fatima added, “So I wept as you (‘Aishah) witnessed. And when the Prophet ﷺ saw me in this sorrowful state, he confided the second secret to me saying, ‘O Fatima! Will you not be pleased that you will be chief of all the believing women (or chief of the women of this nation i.e. my followers?”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6285, 6286
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 301 (old numbering)
Chapter 44

Al-Istilqa’ (lying flat on the back).

باب الاِسْتِلْقَاءِ

6287. Narrated the uncle of ‘Abbas bin Tamim (radhiyallahu anhu):

I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ lying on his back in the mosque and putting one of his legs over the other.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6287
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 302 (old numbering)
Chapter 45

No two persons should talk secretly excluding a third person (who is present with them). And the Statement of Allah: “O you who believe! When you hold secret counsel, do it not for sin and wrongdoing, and disobedience towards the Messenger (Muhammad ﷺ), but do it for Al-Birr (righteousness) and Taqwa (virtues and piety); and fear Allah unto Whom you shall be gathered…” (V.58:9)

باب لاَ يَتَنَاجَى اثْنَانِ دُونَ الثَّالِثِ

6288. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

the Prophet ﷺ said “When three persons are together, then no two of them should hold secret counsel excluding the third person.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6288
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 303 (old numbering)
Chapter 46

Keeping secrets.

باب حِفْظِ السِّرِّ

6289. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ confided to me a secret which I did not disclose to anybody after him. And Um Sulaim asked me (about that secret) but I did not tell her.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6289
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 304 (old numbering)
Chapter 47

If in a gathering there are more than three persons, then there is no harm if two of them have a secret talk.

باب إِذَا كَانُوا أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ثَلاَثَةٍ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِالْمُسَارَّةِ وَالْمُنَاجَاةِ

6290. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “When you are three persons sitting together, then no two of you should hold secret counsel excluding the third person until you are with some other people too, for that would grieve him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6290
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 305 (old numbering)

6291. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

One day the Prophet ﷺ divided and distributed something amongst the people whereupon an Ansari man said, “In this division Allah’s Countenance has not been sought.” I said, “By Allah! I will go (and inform) the Prophet ﷺ.” So I went to him while he was with a group of people, and I secretly informed him of that, whereupon he became so angry that his face became red, and he then said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on Moses (for) he was hurt more than that, yet he remained patient.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6291
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 306 (old numbering)
Chapter 48

Holding secret counsel fora long while.

باب طُولِ النَّجْوَى

6292. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Iqama for the prayer was announced while a man was talking to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ privately. He continued talking in that way till the Prophet’s ﷺ companions slept, and afterwards the Prophet ﷺ got up and offered the prayer with them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6292
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 307 (old numbering)
Chapter 49

Fire (lanterns, etc.) should not be kept lit in the house at bedtime.

باب لاَ تُتْرَكُ النَّارُ فِي الْبَيْتِ عِنْدَ النَّوْمِ

6293. Narrated Salim’s father (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Do not keep the fire burning in your houses when you go to bed.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6293
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 308 (old numbering)

6294. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

One night a house in Al-Madina was burnt with its occupants. The Prophet ﷺ spoke about them, saying, “This fire is indeed your enemy, so whenever you go to bed, put it out to protect yourselves.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6294
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 309 (old numbering)

6295. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “(At bedtime) cover the utensils, close the doors, and put out the lights, lest the evil creature (the rat) should pull away the wick and thus burn the people of the house.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6295
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 310 (old numbering)
Chapter 50

To close the doors at night.

باب إِغْلاَقِ الأَبْوَابِ بِاللَّيْلِ

6296. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah s Messenger ﷺ said, “When you intend going to bed at night, put out the lights, close the doors, tie the mouths of the water skins, and cover your food and drinks.” Hamrnam said, “I think he (the other narrator) added, ‘even with piece of wood across the utensil.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6296
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 311 (old numbering)
Chapter 51

Circumcision at an old age, and pulling out one’s armpit hair.

باب الْخِتَانِ بَعْدَ الْكِبَرِ وَنَتْفِ الإِبْطِ

6297. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said “Five things are in accordance with Al Fitra (i.e. the tradition of prophets): to be circumcised, to shave the pelvic region, to pull out the hair of the armpits, to cut short the moustaches, and to clip the nails.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6297
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 312 (old numbering)

6298. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said “The Prophet ﷺ) Abraham circumcised himself after he had passed the age of eighty years and he circumcised himself with an adze.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6298
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 313 (old numbering)

6299. Narrated Said bin Jubair:

Ibn ‘Abbas was asked, “How old were you when the Prophet ﷺ died?” He replied. “At that time I had been circumcised.” At that time, people did not circumcise the boys till they attained the age of puberty. Sa’id bin Jubair said, “Ibn ‘Abbas said, ‘When the Prophet ﷺ died, I had already been circumcised. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6299
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 313 (old numbering)

6300. Sa’id bin Jubair said, “Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma) said, ‘When the Prophet ﷺ died, I had already been circumcised.'”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6300
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 313 (old numbering)
Chapter 52

Every Lahw (amusement, idle talk, etc.) or deed that diverts one from fulfilling one’s obedience (duties) towards Allah, is Batil [falsehood (disbelief, etc.)].

باب كُلُّ لَهْوٍ بَاطِلٌ إِذَا شَغَلَهُ عَنْ طَاعَةِ اللَّهِ

6301. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Whoever among you takes an oath wherein he says, ‘By Al-Lat and Al-‘Uzza,’ names of two Idols worshipped by the Pagans, he should say, ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah; And whoever says to his friend, ‘Come, let me gamble with you ! He should give something in charity. ” (See Hadith No. 645)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6301
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 314 (old numbering)
Chapter 53

What has been mentioned regarding the buildings.

باب مَا جَاءَ فِي الْبِنَاءِ

6302. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

During the life-time of the Prophet ﷺ I built a house with my own hands so that it might protect me from the rain and shade me from the sun; and none of Allah’s creatures assisted me in building it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6302
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 315 (old numbering)

6303. Narrated, ‘Amr:

Ibn ‘Umar said, “By Allah, I have not put a brick over a brick (i.e. constructed a building) or planted any date-palm tree since the death of the Prophet ﷺ.” Sufyan (the sub narrator) said, “I told this narration (of Ibn ‘Umar) to one of his (Ibn ‘Umar’s) relatives, and he said, ‘By Allah, he did build (something.’ “Sufyan added, “I said, ‘He must have said (the above narration) before he built.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6303
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 316 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.